Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | masturbation videos
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
ENGLISH MATURE LADIES VIDEOS
2012-Jan-4 17:23 - SEX PIERCINGS
Sex piercings. Hey, I'm Tamina and unlike last time this story won't be told by Ias. You see Ias has entrusted me, his best friend, to write this story because he's a little busy writing his next about his summer vacation, with Des. For you who don't know who Des is; Des is the chick Ias has had a monsters crush on for as sex piercings long as I known him, but this story is not about her. This story is about what happen to Ias on his spring break trip to San Antonio. I wasn't there myself but that asshole told me the whole story. Well just like last time the story starts at our school, with a conversation between me and Ias during lunch
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
The class was empty and not even the teachers were there. The only two there were me and Ias but Des was suppose to meet us. Ever since her new boyfriend Max, she never had time for me but Ias made his time with her. Even though she had a boyfriend, that wasn't Ias, he never gave up on his crush. Any one with eyes could see that Ias was head over heels for Des, anyone but Des. Even though she had a boyfriend, Ias became her girlfriend but Ias said this was for the best. According to Ias, the fact that she was now going out with Max gave him time to play the friend card, and move in when they broke up
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
The only problems were that there relationship was strong and Des wouldn't know that Ias was in to her even if he came alright out and said it. Don't tell Ias this, but he's kind of the fool of the group and I can understand if Des takes him for a joke. Still Des is just so slow when it comes to jokes and Ias makes jokes about any and everything. Ias only stops joking when he talks about Des but she's the only one who dosen't notice. As Ias and I talked, our friend Terrin came into the room with a sack fill with papers in his hands. You could tell he had something to tell us by the way he waited for us to stop talking. He wanted to make sure that he had our full attention for the news he was about to tell us. As he started to talk we noticed Des enter the room with Max and they were also here for Terrin's news


The sight of Des with Max just got under Ias's skin and you could tell by the sudden look that came to Ias's face. The news that Terrin had was about his birthday, and how it was over spring break. He was making plans for his up and coming birth, and wanted him and a couple of good friends to spend it together over a spring break trip. The papers he had where permission slips and we all got one but when I got home that day I found out I had plans over the break. Ias on the other hand had nothing but time on his hand, and told me "if Des is going I wouldn’t miss it for the world." Ias saw this break as the perfect chance to spend some alone time with Des but I didn't see that happening because Max was also going. The day they planed on leaving, I was over at Ias house helping him pack. The only reason I was there was so Ias would take me with him so I could wish every one off. His cousin Meka was there to wish him goodbye, but the two looked a lot friendlier than the last time I saw them together


Every second you would see Meka all over Ias and Ias seem to enjoy it. I guess he finally sees how hot his cousin really is but the two of them are just alike. ... Once we got over to Terrin's house I saw that there were a lot of people from our school also going along. There was Ias, Des, Max, Terrin, Maria, Victoria, R.K., Verine, and Victor and the only ones I didn’t know were these two little kids who Ias told me were Kapia and Kapo. They were brothers and they looked like little bad asses. Everyone started to jump in this big ass white ass van but the only really interesting thing I saw was Max wasn't sitting with Des... Ok Tamina I’ll tell the rest of the story from here. Any way you have your own story to tell but look you’re not any realer just because of what you did with Meka, ok. The rest of Tamina’s story can be read in "The Life of Ias 2 1/4 The Life of Tamina." Ias is here and I'm telling the story again. ... Well after we drove for a while I notice everyone was starting to fall asleep and that included Des who was falling asleep on my shoulder. Des and I were in the front of the van but I was more interested in the things I was hearing from the back sit of the van
At first I heard a lot of whispering which sounded like it was coming from Terrin and Verine but I didn't dare turn around to see what was going on. The risk of waking Des was the most important thing now my mind at the time but I started to hear weird sounds from the back. Des was really beautiful as she slept soundlessly but her warm breath started to hit my neck. I started to imagine Des wakening up with that beautiful look that she would always give me when I mistakenly touch her inappropriately and ask me to just take her on the van floor with Max right there sleeping. ... We got to San Antonio and made it to Terrin's second house there. The van pulled up to the house and we all left the van


I notice Des and Maria laughing and whispering while looking at me. I didn't think anything of it because I hear Maria was going out with RED and she wasn't a girl that liked the whole weird guys coming on to her thing. Maria was an average looking with an above average attitude that scared me right the hell out but that didn't stop me. The whole day (when I couldn’t get to Des) I spend it trying to talk to Maria and thank lord her boyfriend was a dummy that didn't notice my constant flirting. The only thing that I didn't get about Maria was her sister Victoria and Victoria's even worst attitude towards boys in general but her attitude soon change when we met and got to talking. I was sitting in the chair in the live room of Terrin's home and I was the only one there. I didn’t know where the other were but I was thankful they were gone due to my lack of sleep in the van because Des was on my shoulder. I was trying to dose off but I started to hear footsteps coming from the back of the house
I did care much because I was so damn sleepy but Victoria was there, standing there in front of me. Than she started to talk to me... "Wake your lazy ass up. Where did every one go and why are you still here." Victoria yell at me. "Ahhhh well in order: why don't you get me up, I don't know where the others went and I stayed here to get to know your sexy ass." I said in a smart tone. Know she was trying to stay serious by keeping her laugh in but she couldn't help letting out a smile at me. I don't know what the hell I was saying but it wasn't like I was going to take it back. This girl was just so mean and she was so hot at the same time that word just came out of my mouth. She looked just like her sister, like they were twins but she was one year older. Her breast and ass stuck out like a mountain tops and her lips looked like soft, huge, hotdog buns
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
I got hot just looking at her and the more she looked down toward me the more turned on I got. "What the hell did you say, you’re fucking nasty." she yelled at me again "No, give me five minutes with you and I can show you how nasty I can be." I say sound like a major pervert. (Victoria) asshole, guys like you are always talking but you can do shit. (Ias) "Maybe other asshole but this asshole can backup any thing he said. As for doing shit; I don't do shit, but I want to do you. I bet I can have you wake up in the morning feel like another girl." That was the end of that fight and I think I won it. Victoria walked away and I didn't hear any thing from her for the rest of the day. Every time she past me in the halls she would give me this badass looked but who care about her


Noticed that Des was alone and there was a chance that I could spend some time with her but god hated me. As I went to check on Des the two little bad asses went in the room and started to play hide and seek with Des. I lost my chance there but I was still sleepy so I head to my room. I got to my room and started to fall asleep. The only thing that was on my mind was how hot Des, Maria, and Victoria were that day... I fell asleep..


than I woke up... I was hot all over and I had never felt so energetic in my entire life. I don't know why but I found out what was the source of this power when I saw who was in my bed, naked (remain you of anyone). She picked her head up off my chest and looked at me with sleepy eyes. She wanted to know what time it was and I told her it was two in the morning. I asked what she was doing in my bed and she said "it's time to prove what you said" in the most childish but funny voice. She perked up and smirked at me before grabbing my penis through my bed shorts. Her touch was like lighten striking, the feeling brought back memories for me. Her hand felt great but her mouth felt 10 times better
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
She could fit more for of my cock in her mouth then any girl before her and I loved the way that she stop every few moments to just look at my cock. The only things I could hear were the sounds of my own moans as she engulfed me time and time again. Each time she would take my cock into her mouth I could feel the back of her throat tightening around me and here hotdog bun lips were the things that were making me feel so great. Every time her soft lips rested on the tip of my cock it would be so sensitive that is felt like a sharp pain but it was a pain to good to stop. Now I was going to cum soon and I told Victoria. My throbbing cock felt like it expanded every time it hit the back of her throat and and it became even more sensitive as the moment approached
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
She grabbed my ball and started to play with them using a free hand. She stop sucking for a moment and using her other hand she rubbed my dick causing the immense pleasure I begun to feel. She would lick the tip and use her tongue to play around with the most sensitive parts of my cock. The build up in my cock finally released itself like a bullet and land on her tongue that she stuck out in wait for this moment. We sat there as my hard-on started to loses it size but she quickly fixed that by rubbing the head of my cock with her thumb until its steel like form returned. Than she jumped up and her breast started jiggling up and down like water balloons. She said that I didn't prove my point yet and she still fekt like the same girl. So I got a bright idea and told her "why not sit on it and tell me who you feel like." Than she positioned her pussy over my cock and she backed it up a little and through her weight on it. She though she hurt me and asked if I was alright
I told her "it’s alright babe you can do what you want to just make sure you have fun." Her body was just as hot as mine but her curves felt so damn great. I could feel how wet she really was immediately after I enter her and that let me know how good this felt to her. The movement she made from: the arch she made in her back to the way her tits jumped as she bounced were amazing. I loved the faces she made while riding me but at some point her hair cover it from my view. Her noises were even louder now and I should have been worried about it. I didn't care who heard us; in fact I want anyone to just open the door and see us together
Her pussy looked like it was just swallowing my cock and see thought this to because she told me she wasn't stopping until she didn't see it any more. "Uhh... Ias please fuck me" Victoria said as she dropped her soaked pussy back down my rod. She grabbed my hands and placed each of them on one of her breast. I used my index and middle fingers to squeeze her rock hard nipples. She lower her face down to me and kiss me hard letting her tongue roam freely exploring my mouth. She broke away from the kiss and I grabbed her breast in my mouth as she continued to ride me. I played around with her nipples in my mouth with my tongue, flicking them back and forth and the pleasure she felt made here move her hips harder and faster. Her wet pussy fell like rain as small drops hit my pelvis over and over again and her muscles started to tighten around my cock as she started to cum. After awhile I told her I was about cum and she asked me she to cover her breast with it


I was happy to do what she said now that she was asking me for it and not just talking to me like I was nobody and right now I couldn't find the power to tell Victoria no. I pulled out of her and stood up in front of the bed. She got off the bed and got on her knee in front of me as I finished rubbing the last of my juices out. My milky white juices cover her breasts and it actually made her breast look like the snow cover mountains tops they were. I was sitting on the end of the bed feeling like I was in Paris but when it was all over it ended just as quickly as it started. Victoria got up clean herself with a nearby cloth and just left like nothing happen. I think that old attitude that she had came back but I had to say something stupid before she left. I did; I said to her "Hey, do you plan on sleeping on your stomach tonight." She turned and said "what." I finished it off by asking her "can I?" She kept walking and didn't say anything about the joke I had made
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
The only thing that she left there was a wet spot on my sheet where she sat. It was about 2:45 in the morning and sex piercings my sleep was pretty much ruined. The only thing I could think of was Victoria but some how Victoria left my mind when Des enter the my bedroom that late in the night. Now I was happy as a mother fucker and she had this look on her faces that turn me now in a more than intense way. I said it before, but god must hate me because she heard that I was awake from Victoria second earlier. Come to find out Victoria told her I was awake and told her to go tell me all about how amazing Max was
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
I remember think "that bitch Victoria" as Des finished talking to me... The next morning I showered got dress and when to the kitchen to get something to eat. Standing there making some strange shit I never seen before and my origin target, Victoria's sister Maria was there cooking it. Then that voice came into my head again and I just started to do what I was told. I walked over to her and told her (Ias) Yo, the voices in my head to told me to come over here and talk to you Maria laughed and said, "What" (Ias) that was lame but it did get you to laugh. So what are you making here? (Maria) Don’t worry about that just sit down and get ready to eat. (Ias) well you think I could have a little taste. (Maria) “The food? No, you can wait. (Ias) No, I can wait for the food but I want a taste of you. (Maria) ha... stop your nasty. My sister told me you’re a freak. Go take a shower and calm down. (Ias) yeah your right lets go take a shower together, you kind of smell (Maria) uhh..
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
no you’re to nasty (Ias) well I'm a freak you shouldn't say shaved vagina fuck and facial things like that. At the time I could only hope that I did sound like a creep to her but I felt good because she laugh at most of the thing I said. The only thing that I was worried about that day was the evil looks Maria had gave me the rest of the day and that kind of mess with my head. Even when we got to the theater to go and see the new comedy with Jimmy Nell in it, she kept given me looks but I started to like them after a while. That gave me all the reason I needed to go and talk to her again, that, and the fact that RED was nowhere to be found a again. I walked over near her and stared talking to her again. (Ias) "Sooo..
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
you want me to save you a sit in there." (Maria) "No I'm sure I can find one" (Ias) "Yeah but I have a special sit for you." (Maria) ... (Ias) "My face" (Maria) ahhh (Ias) "Well just let me see it. Let me touch it. Let me feel it " (Maria) "I'll think about it." Yes, I didn't care what she really said I just knew that was a victory in my book, and she didn't say no. Anyway she still when in went in with RED and I lost interest when me, Des, and Max went in. The movie was boring and I fell asleep after the first 17 minutes but I woke up when I got a message on my phone from Maria. She wanted me to meet her in the girls bathroom outside in 5 minutes and I notice her leaving the out the movie. I waited the entire 5 minutes on the edge of my sit but when time was up I run to that bathroom. I got to the girl's bathroom and it was empty with the expectation of Maria sitting on one of the bathroom sinks and she was calling me over
Needless to say, I ran over there and grabbed her by the waist and kissed her. She pushed me off and told me to follow her to the stall. In the stall she told me that she was going to makes sure that I backed up everything I said. Next thing I know, she started jiggling out her pants and wouldn't you know it, no underwear. She was already as wet as humanly possible and she sat down on the toilet. She called me over and said "did you want a taste." I knew exactly what she wanted me to do and she knew exactly what I wanted to do. I started off just looking at how beautiful it was but I couldn't help but rush into tasting her.I scooted back some and got between her legs, lifting them up a little and spreading them
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
She tasted sweet but not sweet like candy; more like a green apple and she smell like a cold sweat mix with the finest wines. I licked her pussy up and down before I suck my index finger in there. She let out a huge moan and this let me know how she must enjoy one finger. I continued licking and started to use my middle finger on her wet little hole. She was so wet that she reminded of me of an ocean wave and her clit was the little man in the boat. Her legs made there way around my neck and she just started to pull me deeper into her heaven. Her clit look like a big red button that I had to push, and the way she moved made her clit appear to be beckoning me. I started to lick her clit and she started to react by jerking around harder and harder
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
She was telling me not to stop but something in my head told me I felt like play around a bit. I stopped, and this made her start to beg, "OOhhh god, please, please, don't stop... uuhhh... please do it again!" She just cried childishly as she started using her legs to pull my head back in place. "We need to get back to the movie before any one get wise to what's going on." I started to to take her shirt off and look at her bare breasts. I put an arm around her and gently pulled her to me, leaning in and kiss her soft lips. "We got to go" I cried, breaking away and she slides to her knees and I started to leave


C'mon Ias, I need this" she said. "Oh no, you're gonna to have to wait a bit. I don't want any one catching-on to what we're doing. " "Quit it! That’s mean! Are you done play with me yet?" She asked as I try to leave the bathroom but once again I had to say that god hate me. I open the bathroom door and standing there was Victoria. I knew this was bad but she didn't say a thing to me


I left out the bathroom as quick as possible and when to the front of the theater to think about what had happen. Victoria catching me leaving worried me but I wasn't think about Victoria. I was thinking about what in the world would make me leave Maria when we both were feeling so good and how I wanted her ever since I got out the van that day. Sill I'm glad Victoria didn't catch me and her sister in the act, but what was I going to do about just leaving Maria there. When the movie was over my friends met me outside the theater and we drove back to Terrin's house. Maria, Victoria, and RED were all sitting together and I was sitting with Des again. Des was mad at Max and she want to get away from him and talk to me again. I wasn't mad, if any thing I just love talking to her but I thought it was fucked up that she only came to me to talk about Max. The only thing that could get mad at Des for is her being so dense when it came to me and my attempt to flirting with her
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
When we got back to Terrin's house, Victor, and Verine suggested that we all go for a late night swim but Des was going staying outside to talk things over with Max, so I was like "fuck you guys, it's late, the new episode of smallville was about to start and I wanted something else to eat other than Maria." I didn't say that of course' but that the way I felt. I went inside, ate a couple of sandwiches for dinner, and watch TV. While I was sitting in the room, it almost scared the shit out of me when Maria and Victoria came into my room. My heart dropped to my ass when they both stood in front of my bed and dropped this big ass box on my bed. My rushing heart kind of slow down when they told me that the box contained the things they had gotten on the trip and they wanted to show me. They started to open the box but I want to play with them a little more. "Now what is a man suppose to do when two beautiful women come into his room." Verine tackled me on to the bed and Maria opens the box. The box was filled with the nastyest, weirdest looking dildos I had ever seen and they wanted me to use those toys on them. Once again something told me this was the perfect time to play around again. "I don't know how you would have much fun using those" I said, smiling coyly. Huh? How so” Victoria asked, confused but with her hand under my shirt. Her touch felt like tiny firecracker under my skin but she stood up all of a sudden
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
She stood next to her sister and they started to take each other shirts off. There breast jigged so delightfully and they started to take there pants and panties off. I answer "well I don't know how to use those things" and there grins reminded me of female lion about to pounce on there prey."Then we'll have to teach you”; Maria said.That was the answer I want to hear. Maria gave me one of the toys and her and her sister lied on the middle of the bed together. I lied down between them and started to kiss Maria's soft lips. I let my free hand slide between Verine's breast, rubbing her breast and than her flat stomach. I begun to gently squeeze and lick Verine's nipples. I replace my lips with with the dildo that Maria had given me and she started sucking it with no residence what so ever. Verine pulled off my pant and discard my underwear to see my already hard 9 inches louyville slugger stand tall. Verine lick and suck me faster and harder as the seconds past and I jamed the per-wet dildo into Maria hot pussy


Her jerking rocked the bed and the noise the bed made the house echo with the sounds of the sisters’ spirits. Even with all the pleasure she was feeling she still found the power to make a joke in my ear. Verine whisper in my ear "Is that sit you save for me still available" I said "sure" and laugh but my laugh turned into a moan because Verine started sucking on my balls. I was amazed how she was able to fit them both in to her mouth but after a while she stop all together. I wasn't worried because Maria was sitting on my face and moving herself back and forth on the full length of my tongue


I angled my face so that I sucked on her bead that stuck out at me. I sucked her clit harder and harder, finally a tiny spurt of clear liquid shot out of her and onto my chin and it tasted wonderful. I stuck my tongue back out and cleaned the mess I had just made. Maria tried to lift herself up but I wasn't finish with her. I use that dildo she had givem me and jamed into her ass. At first there was a little resistance but after a few pushes I was able to get the full length into her. As soon as I got the whole thing in she started shaking and trembling but I remember tell myself not to stop. As soon as that thought clear my mind I could feel Verine rubbing some gel like liquid on my penis and than crawling her way on top of me
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
I felt my cock enter her hot pussy and heard her low cries become a low, guttural moan. Each time Verine rose she dropped down with twice as much force as the time before and I could feel her wet pussy suck my dick deeper and deeper inside her. Maria groaned as a few more spurts of her juices hit my mouth and I reached up to grab her breast. Verine was turning, twisting and dipping herself around and she jumped, hopped, and bounced on my cock. "UUhhh, stop... please" Maria groaned and lifted herself off my face and put the dildo out. Verine started to cum and her body gave a few more violent shakes
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS
"Oh Ias! I'm ghunna blow" she yelled as she madly cried, while slamming her pelvis into mine one last time. There was an flood now leaking from her pussy and she climbed off while letting out a huge moan. She sat up straight,her head back, mouth wide, as her eyes rolledback and she collapsed on the bed. Maria grabbed my cock and licked the tip before she engulfed it in her mouth. Her mouth was warm and her tongue was more than amazing. She got her self in the right position, with my cock still completely embedded in her mouth and moved her head. Forward and back, left and right she continued to do this until I told her I was here I was about to cum. She pulled my dick out of her mouth exposing my throbbing dick to the air. Rubbed and rubbed and finally my load hit her face


It covered ever thing including her hair and she wiped and licked every last drop. After dealing with Maria and Victoria all my energy was just sucked right out of me and I when to sleep right there. As for the sister I think they clean up and left without a word. The rest of the trip Maria didn't really talk to me other than a hey or bye here there, but Victoria and I started talking an a lot more. Victoria and I didn't hook up but we did have sex again and it was as go as ever. The only thing that's still reminded on my mind is Des. When we got back after the movies she was talking to Max outside but after that did she go inside are go swin with the others. If she didn't go swimming with the other than did she hears the noise the sisters sex piercings and I were making...
SEX PIERCINGS

sex piercings

ENTER TO SEX PIERCINGS

SEX PIERCINGS sex piercings

sex piercings, blonde and brunette lesbian on couch, kissing japanese couple, glamour babe anal, tatoo gf, fucked ebony vagina, hot blond babe ass, oral sex teen public, tiffany rayne wants you deep, teen fucked tits blonde, lesbians blondes anal,
Related posts: milf pussy
2012-Jan-3 13:33 - GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
Girls licking in bathroom. She pushed her hand under her school skirt and into her panties, desperately trying to get off before she had to go back to the school party. she hadn't had an orgasm in well over a year, even though she was a virgin, she had a high sex drive, this manifested in an extremely horny temperament, if she didn't orgasm at least once a week, she felt horny all the time. The constant supervision of her highly religious stepfather stopped any chance she had of that sweet release. she had gotten close, sure but never had she actually had an orgasm since he moved into her and her mother's life. Her mother was away on an important buisnes trip, and would be for the rest of the year
She saw her Stepfather glancing at her body occasionally and she felt disturbed by it, but he never did anything. He made her wear what he called a "purity belt" which dienied anything the size of her fingers or larger access to her pussy. Her stepfather had removed all the locks on the inside of the house, allowing him acess to her at all times. only in the shower could she masturbate, but she was always interrupted before she could finish, this left her very hot and wet almost constantly, except when she concentrated really hard at school. she girls licking in bathroom had been allowed to remove it for this night, as it was a special occasion and he had planned to get rid of it permanently. she jumped as she heard footsteps approaching her cubicle, and the door opened, she was frozen with fear and could not move a muscle, she swore she locked the door. Her stepfather and the Janitor for the school stepped in, "Aha! there you are young lady" said her stepfather as the janitor, a fat, ugly smelly man with bad teeth, grinned lewdly from behind him."Just what do you think you are doing?" "I w-was just uhh-hh..." she stammered, but she new she was busted


"Your'e in big trouble. I will leave you in the hands of the janitor for the rest of the evening, he has sworn to keep you out of trouble, and it looks like that will also entail keeping you out of your underwear" he nodded to the janitor who made a mock bow, and then he left the room. "Hah, you're damn sexy, little girly" observed the janitor, looking her up and down "You pervert! Get away from me!" she screamed at him "Nuh-uh, no can do hotstuff" he countered "I've bin task'd with your protecshn" he drawled, grinning again. "That means i pov sex and cum shot gotta keep you outta your sweet-smelling little panties there." he chuckled producing rope from behind him and stepping towards her. "you can't do this, i'm sixteen!" she begged him, sensing his intention, but he ignored her. He overpowered her and brought her into the boiler room. stripped her of her shoes, socks, panties, shirt and bra but leaving her school skirt on, before tying her arms and legs apart, arms to the pipes near the ceiling, and her ankles to each side of the room, he then knelt down, picked up her panties and smelt them "mmmmmmmm-M!" he exclaimed "I love me the smell of a tight, young jailbait pussy" he told her, sticking them in his mouth and sucking on them.she was repulsed by this and told him so. He just grinned again and put the panties in her mouth, taping it shut afterwards, she gagged on the taste of his mouth, he then knelt down and began to lick her pussy, lightly at first, but getting more agressive, she hated it but it felt so good, she was again on the edge of orgasm as he stopped
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
she looked at him questioningly, he just smiled and told her "not yet" as she calmed down, he then continued to tease her for an hour until she lost consciousness, her pussy aching. She awoke hours later, in pitch darkness, to find herself attatched to the pommel-horse in the gym, her arms under the bars. She checked her watch, 10:00. The school party was almost over, then she remebered that the last event was the award ceremony in the Gymnasium. She tried to free herself, but was unable to get her arms out from under the pommel-horses grip, 'the janitor must have pushed them down' she thought. her pussy was still sore from the constant edging she had recieved and she was aching for release
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
That's when she heard it, the sound of many footsteps filing into the room, deperately she fought to free herself but was still unable to. some people started talking lowly and she felt the vibrations 'that's strange, i shouldn't feel that' she though in a moment of calm, then she realised the vibrations were coming from inside her tender, red pussy. 'The bastard! he's put a vibrator in me!' she was once again approaching that final state of pleasure, but her pussy was so sore that she was getting there very slowly. She began to panick, and decided she would call out for help, it would have to be better that coming in front of possibly the whole school. She tried to open her mouth to call out, but couldn't, she tried to get a hand to her face but could only just reach, she felt the edge of some tape. She was really worked up now, her climax was approaching steadily, she couldn't see anything, had tape over her mouth and the gym was filling with people
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
She tried to push the horse away by pushing her feet on the ground, but it was too heavy to move. Then she heard the announcement,"Ladies and gentlemen..." It was the headmaster, always one for theatrics. "Tonight we are gathered here, to recognize what the students of this school are made of!" she crossed her legs, trying to recover at least some dignity, but felt hands attaching handcuffs to her ankles, binding her legs apart, stretching her thighs uncomfortably. 'he's still here!' she fumed, and then began to struggle. "In a moment we will turn on the lights, and then we will call forward those students in need of recognition." 'no! don't turn on the lights!' she thought weakly, her orgasm was nearly here, she didn't want to explode in front of everyone
That's when the vibrating stopped, 'thank god!' she thought gratefully 'he must have just been fucking with me, it should be easier to recover from this if it doesn't look like i enjoyed it.' then the lights came on, but she was behind a curtain. then she saw him. grinning over by the switch that opened the curtains. the first names were being called out, and then she heard hers. "Samantha Hamilton... Samantha are you here?" the headmaster enquired, then she heard the janitor whisper "She's behind here, says she has a surprise, she won't show me what it is and she is behind some panels. When i open the curtains they will move away and we can see her" 'this was planned?' she couldn't believe it, if it wasn't bad enough being denied orgasm for over a year and then sexually tormented by the janitor, she was about to be publicly humiliated at a school assembly! "Ahh i see." the headmaster whispered back "Well people, it seems Samantha has a surprise for us..." Samantha felt the vibrations start again
damnt it! she fought the feeling that were building in her, it was so unfair, all this time without an orgasm and now she had to resist it? but it was no use. she heard a timer counting down slowly, in time with her approach to orgasm "30... 29..." 'oh no, he knows when to open the curtain' she fought it even more, and managed to slow herself sdown, but the timer just slowed down too. "Alright" she heard the janitor say, she says she's almost ready" i'll open the curtain in 10 seconds." Samantha would be having perhaps the most incredible and incredibly embarrasing moment of her short sexual life in 15 seconds. She heard the rustle as the curtain moved. felt the eyes of everyone on her, heard their gasps, she felt so embarrased, even worse, her climax was here '5.... 4......


3........... 2..........' she fought hard, but to no avail, '1.............'but then the vibrating stopped again, actually moaning in frustration, she struggled more. the vibrator kept turning on again when she had cooled down, stopping before orgasm every time. "SAMANTHA!" her stapfather's voice boomed from the crowd, "WHAT DID I TELL YOU ABOUT DEPRAVED ACTS?" he had drilled into her the sin of masturbation and the evil contained in sex toys almost constantly when he moved in. Samantha looked helplessly at him as the vibrator shut off again, this time it was the last time for a while
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
"What happened?" he demanded of the janitor "well, she said she had to get ready for the presentation, that she had a surprise..." he stopped "I never though she would do something this 'dee-praived' he said, quoting her stepfathers earlier remark" "indeed" he said. "well i was going to remove her purity belt permanently, but i think she needs it for a long time yet, i think you should put it on her" he told the janitor "with pleasure, sir" the janitor said. taking the leather underwear from him and walking over to her. Samantha hadn't noticed, but the curtains had closed again after her stepfather had moved down. As the janitor was attatching the belt, Samantha stopped and thought 'wait, what about the vibrator?' and looked pleadingly at the janitor
he winked and pulled an identical one from his pocket, it was the size of an earpiece, smooth and light red in col. "it gathers power from heat, he explained, it will turn on every friday night at 10:00, and will snese when you are close to orgasm, then it will stop, and start again after a minute has passed, it willstupid do this for two hours." she couldn't believe it, this man had condemned her to two more years of the stupid purity belt, and had kept a tiny vibrator inside it that would torment her every weekend. a tear rolled out of the vorner of hey eye and down her cheeck, to be wiped off by the janitor and licked off his finger. "Oh, one more thing, he said quietly to her as he finished attatching ald locking the belt, the vibrator will do its routine all through the night, and tommorrow night, and the night after that, and so on until the end of the holidays. I hope you enjoy them." he grinned at her again and got up, untied her, made a show of looking around girls licking in bathroom the pommel-horse for the keys to the cuffs, 'found' them, unlocked her, and left the tape for her to remove. he moved across to her stepfather and gave him the decoy vibrator "She had this attatched to her." he lied "Oho, she wont be getting out of her belt for a long time now." he concluded to the janitor and Samantha. This new purity belt was different, it had a hatch in the back where her anus was, with a lock attatched, but she didn't notice, she was too absorbed in the feeling of her pussy and her emotions towards what had happened to take notice herself. On the way out of school, Samantha tried to tell her what the janitor had done, but her stepfather would hear none of it, "I am shocked that you wold make up such lies, Samantha" he scolded her "after all that you've done tonight, really!" they continued walking "no, in fact..." they stopped again "You can walk home!" he told her "but-"she began protesting feebly but he cut her off "No buts, you are walking" and stormed off to the car, girls licking in bathroom leaving her to walk home in the dark


The vibrator started buzzing, Samantha started crying angry at the whole situation, it wasn't fair! she just wanted for a moment to feel the release of her climax. but that, it seemed, would never be. she arrived home well after midnight, exhausted, soaked in her juices. she had thought of an idea as she had walked home, "Hey! can i have the key for this thing? i need to use the toilet." she informed her stepfather, perhaps she could remove the vibrator before it could tease her any more, at least. "didn't you notice the hatch at the back? i will give you the key when you need to use the bathroom, but will have it back immediately after. "but what about school?" she asked "Don't worry" he saud "I gave the janitor the other key, he will do the same for you at school." 'oh god no' thought Samantha 'not that twisted asshole' "why HIM?" she demanded "After what he did for us today i think he is responsible enough for this duty" her stapfather told her "Now, i'll wait outside while you use the facility, don't bee too long or i'll come in there and check on you." he warned. "but what about my pee?" she asked, only just thinking about it "it has a pipe that leads from the front around to the hatch at the back. It was made for extended use like this." After she used the toilet and gave her stepfather the key
She ran into her room, tore off her clothes. dove into bed and began working on her nipples, they had always been fairly sensetive, she had just never needed to use them for stimulation. she climbed higher up the ladder of passion, aided by the vibrator, and as she got to the edge once again and the vibrator shut off, she couldn't push herself over. No matter how hard she tried, her nipples weren't enough. she needed to touch her clit to reach that ecstasy
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
She again cried, she didn't sleep very well that night, or indeed the rest of the holidays. Part Two Coming Soon, Hopefully - Tell me if you like it or see any mistakes :P Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3067] Female_Orgasm_Denial ( 762 days ago ) precisely, how do i? 1 [#3067] gionikey ( 762 days ago )
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

girls licking in bathroom

ENTER TO GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM

GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM girls licking in bathroom

girls licking in bathroom, nice teen titfuck, teenage licking outdoor, muscled women blonde, two, teen deep, dirty babe, europe sexs, amateur boned,
Related posts: milf psp videos
2012-Jan-3 05:46 - BLONDE FUCK HAIR
Blonde fuck hair. In the early 1970s, I was a young teenager growing up in Greenville, blonde fuck hair North Carolina. However, my mother was really a down-home “Carolina country girl” at heart. She felt strongly that I “shouldn’t lose touch with the soil.” Consequently, starting when I was fourteen, she would send me off every summer to the old family farm in Cassel County between Yanceyville, North Carolina and Danville, Virginia. This had been my mother’s family homestead for generations and at that time was operated by her brother, my uncle Bill, and his wife Dorothy. I didn’t realize it that first summer when my mom and dad dropped me off at the farm, but a major change was about to take place in my life. I was about to dramatically expand my knowledge of sex … and it wasn’t only from observing the animals. I guess it would be wise to first tell you about the farm and my uncle and aunt. The farm was small, but typical of the family farms in the Carolina piedmont during the 60s and 70s
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
In those days, before the considerable attack on the tobacco industry, the growing of bright leaf tobacco, rotated with soybeans and other crops was particularly important to the economy in that rural county. In addition to tobacco, Uncle Bill grew wheat, oats, and forage for the livestock, as well as maintaining a large garden that produced vegetables for the family table and sale to the public. Unfortunately, the family couldn’t solely live off the profits derived from the small farm. Uncle Bill was truly a farmer at heart and farmed as much as he could. He even had rented out part of the acreage to a neighbor, but the income from all farming sources wasn’t enough to sustain his family of five. Consequently, in order to make ends meet, Uncle Bill was a part time farmer and would drive into Yanceyville early most mornings to a meat packing plant where he worked as a butcher
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Bill was in his late 40s and stood several inches less than six feet tall, but had a powerful physique. His chest and arms were particularly well muscled from his hours of both laboring on the farm and in shoving sides of beef around the packing plant. Aunt Dorothy did her part both on the farm and in bringing in money to the family. She was perfectly capable of getting on the tractor and disking a field almost as well as Uncle Bill. Even so, she worked part time away from the farm, working three days a week at Dr. Wilson’s office while his wife worked the other days
Although she wasn’t a nurse, she did a lot of the preparatory work with the patients, taking temperatures, checking blood pressure, and doing other necessary jobs around the office. Her work outside the farm helped make ends meet and occasionally provided the supplementary money to buy additional farm equipment. My blond-haired aunt was most people would assume a farm wife should be: she had a pleasant personality, cheerful and full of life, and always seemed to have a smile on her strikingly pretty face. She was in her mid 40s at that time, five foot six and perhaps 125 pounds. Physically she was what my mother politely called “buxom,” but with a surprisingly slender body. Although slender, with the exception of her ample breasts, she was physically strong and fully capable of the hard work associated with farming. My uncle and aunt had three children: Bill, Junior … known as “Junior,” Susan, and Sally. Junior was sixteen that first summer I worked on the farm, Susan was thirteen, and Sally, the youngest, was twelve. Sally looked like a typical pre-teen: a slim body with slender arms and legs. She was several inches less than five feet tall and weighed no more than 85 pounds


Like her mother, she had a cute face and bubbly personality, while her “dirty blond” hair was usually in pigtails. The attractive Susan had shoulder length light brown hair, while her slim body was just beginning her feminine growth spurt. She was slightly over five foot in height and maybe 100 pounds that first year, but was developing a nice pair of tits and distinctly womanly curves to her body. Junior had close-cropped dark blond hair and was fairly stocky for a young teenager: five foot eight and 160 pounds. However, his strapping appearance came from the muscles he developed because of his strenuous farm labor. Like his father, he generally could be expected to be dressed in bib overalls, a sturdy shirt, and work boots. Me? Well, I had passed through puberty when I was twelve and had been steadily growing since the middle of that year. By the time the summer of my fourteenth year rolled around, I was slightly taller than Junior at 5’ 9” or so and weighed 165 pounds. I had lived through all the usual adolescent changes and traumas, but the one that was most mortifying to me was my penis growth. My penis was exceptionally large for a boy my age and that meant that I was cruelly targeted by the other boys in junior high. I absolutely dreaded showering after gym classes, since I knew that I would be unrelentingly teased about my dick by the guys
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
They laughingly labeled me as “baloney dick.” I guess that the name was fitting, when my penis was compared to the size of those of my classmates. In later life it was something I took satisfaction in, but as a teenage boy lacking in confidence, it was a devastating humiliation. Anyway, I was sexually typical of most teen boys having passed through puberty. I seemed to be constantly horny and aroused by virtually any situation or incident, causing my dick to stiffen. I had frequent wet dreams and interestingly, I frequently focused my fantasies blonde fuck hair on my busty aunt Dorothy. Now, my jobs on the farm that first year were what you would expect of a newcomer. I would drive the family’s four cows to the meadow behind the house and then, later, to the barn to be milked. A dairy farmer is totally committed to the farm’s cows and even a part-time dairy farmer like my uncle needed to be committed. He could never miss a milking time and there were no exceptions for any injury or illness in the family
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
The cows had to be milked twice a day at twelve-hour intervals. Although Uncle Bill and Aunt Dorothy only had the four cows, they participated in a county farmers' co-op, where farmers pooled their resources to sell their milk to a producer. Normally, Uncle Bill did the milking, but the rest of the family was fully capable and filled in when he was at the packing plant or at other times that he was not present. Even though I was a novice at milking, I had to also learn the techniques required, as well as the other chores related to the cattle. I was expected to throw down the silage from the loft, add the feed supplements, and do whatever else was necessary to feed and care for the cows. Most of the time, however, I spent doing a lot of the never-ending weeding in the tobacco field and the large vegetable garden. I usually could find enough fresh vegetables in the latter for dinner and supper. I would also work the roadside stand that the family had for selling fresh produce straight from the farm to the customers. There was enough traffic on the route to Danville that the roadside stand was a worthwhile endeavor. Then, I was also was expected to be a jack-of-all-trades repairman, capable of repairing just about anything on the farm


I was pretty good with this responsibility, thanks to the wonderful experience of working alongside my mechanically-inclined dad growing up. Well, that’s probably more than you ever wanted to know about a small farm in North Carolina during the 1970s. As I said, my sexual awareness was about to grow dramatically during that first summer. The first few days after I arrived passed fairly quickly as I learned about the farm and my chores. Now, I’d visited the farm many times while growing up, but this time was different, since I was to be a worker and not a visitor. Even so, there seemed to be something “out of kilter” and I just couldn’t seem to figure out what was wrong
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I just had the strangest feeling that something was just slightly awry in this family. Junior and I shared a double bed in his room and we would talk at night, but he said nothing that would help my resolve my doubts. Several nights after I had arrived, Junior and I had been in bed some time when he fucked girl blonde quietly slipped out of the bed and went out the door. I was a little puzzled, but assumed that he was only going next door to the bathroom that we shared with the girls. I gradually drifted off to sleep and when I woke up some considerable time later, he was just slipping back into bed. “Hmm,” I wondered, “What has he been doing?” I thought about it for a few minutes, came to no conclusion, and went back to sleep. Then, the second Saturday afternoon after I got there the situation exploded


I had been working in the barn when I realized that I needed several additional tools to finish the job that I’d been assigned. I walked over to the tool shed behind the barn and entered through the side door. Once inside, I came to an abrupt halt as I stared in amazement at what was transpiring in front of my eyes. Sally was wearing a jumpsuit, a style that was popular for girls and women in the 70s, and was on her knees in front of Junior. Junior had dropped his bib overalls to his ankles as Sally was forcefully sucking his hard cock. The tiny girl was rapidly jacking on the base of his dick while her mouth frantically worked at the head. I was speechless, completely dumfounded by the sight
Every few moments Sally would stop her masturbation and draw the full length of the boy’s dick into her mouth. Watching this lascivious session before my eyes, I felt my own dick reaching a full erection. Junior seemed to rapidly approaching his orgasm as his stomach quivered and his whole body shook. Sucking purposefully, Sally’s head was bobbing up and down on his shaft in a steady piston-like movement. I just stared in amazement as I watched my tiny cousin gulping down Junior’s whole cock. At the extreme depth of one final penetration, Junior firmly grasped his sister’s head by her pigtails. Oh, fuck, Sally! I’m gonna cum!” he groaned with his cock deep in her mouth as he held steady
“Oh, fuck! “Oh, fuck! Fucccccccck! I am …! I’m cumming!” he wailed in a surge of climactic gratification as his sperm obviously spurted into his baby sister’s sucking mouth. Sally gripped his pelvis with both hands as he continued to shoot until his supply was exhausted. As Junior’s climax subsided, Sally let his dick slip from her mouth and she sat back on her haunches. “Oh, that was yummy!” she exclaimed and turned to me. “Tommy, would you like me to suck your dick too?” I hesitated staring in amazement at my cousin and trying to grasp her offer in my mind. Junior was still breathing heavily, but he turned to me and said, “Come on, Tommy. She’s a real good cocksucker.” Now, I’d jacked off since I was eleven and even had a girl play with my dick several times, but I’d never had anyone suck my cock


The bulge in my jeans was obvious as I hesitantly walked over to the workbench in a trance and stood next to Junior. Aww … I think Tommy’s horny,” Sally giggled. She wiggled to the side on her knees, positioning herself in front of me. She reached up unbuckled my belt and quickly pulled my jeans down. My rock-hard dick instantly popped out through the opening in my boxers. She looked up at me with a huge grin as she slipped the boxers over my shaft and let them slide down my legs
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
“Oh my,” she squealed, “look at the size of Tommy’s cock!” She moved her head toward my dick, immediately taking half of it into her mouth. In my still confused state, it took my brain a moment to grasp what was really happening. As I snapped back into a sense of reality, she began to suck and tongue the head of my dick as her small hand started to work the base of my shaft. I soon began to moan and responded by thrusting my hips forward. By now, Junior had pulled his bib overalls back up over his shoulder and was intently watching as his sister brought me ever closer to a climax. After a few more moments Sally pulled away for a minute looking up again. “I want you to cum, Tommy! I want you to shoot in my mouth! Oh man,” I thought “What is happening to me!” I couldn’t believe it, but I was growing ever harder as Sally put her mouth back on my cock, bobbing her head back and forth very quickly now


My body began to twitch as I reached out and grabbed her head, moving it and making her go faster on me as I thrust forward. “Oh, fuck! … Oh, fuck! … Oh, fuck!” I groaned. Suddenly, I reached my orgasm and felt myself flooding her mouth with my own load of cum. My eyes were closed, but I could still faintly hear the small girl swallowing every bit of it. After a few moments, I looked down at her as she pulled off, allowing my dick to slip from her mouth. She had a satisfied smile on her cute face as she looked at me. “What the hell just happened?” I asked myself, as I felt my body still shivering in sexual excitement
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
I had just received my very first blow job from my 12 year old cousin! All of a sudden, I heard the sound of the shed door swinging open. “Oh, no!” I froze in terror as I looked and realized that it was my Uncle Bill. He abruptly stopped in the doorway to take in the scene in the tool shed. After a brief moment, a smile traced across his face. “Well, well, well,” he said, “It looks like Sally started a cocksucking party without inviting her old Daddy.” What? Now my mind was completely spinning out of control. Oh Daddy,” Sally squealed, “I just sucked off Junior and Tommy! It was delicious!” Uncle Bill walked though the shed to join us at the workbench . Once there he unsnapped his overall straps, dropping the overalls to his ankles. He slipped his jockeys over his rapidly rising cock and shoved it toward his daughter. He gathered his shirttails behind his back as Sally’s hand quickly went to work on his fat shaft. I’m not sure exactly how big Uncle Bill’s cock was, but as it became completely engorged it was quite long and thick. She lifted her head slightly and slid the tip of his dick into her mouth


Slowly she took it as deep as her small mouth could accommodate and then tried again going deeper each time. In spite of her efforts, she didn’t seem quite able to fit her father’s cock all the way in her mouth. However, his moans suggested that he found nothing in her actions to complain about. Her hand continued to work hard at the base of his cock, while she briefly slipped her mouth off. I watched the girl in astonishment as she gave his entire shaft a long, slow licking. After several moments, she quickly sucked him back into her mouth again. As she resumed her sucking, her father slipped his hands behind her head and gently grabbed her pigtails


He started thrusting his hips forward in an ever increasing tempo, fucking his daughter’s small mouth. Reaching his own orgasm, he firmly held his cock in her mouth as he climaxed, spewing his cum past her sucking lips. “Aaarrrggghhh!” he moaned in satisfying sexual release. As twice before, the slender girl accepted all the sperm flooding her mouth without losing a drop. Moments later, her father had finished his orgasm and she gradually let his softening dick slip from her mouth. She opened her mouth to proudly show Uncle Bill the puddle of warm, white semen on her tongue then she closed her mouth and I watched in amazement as she eagerly swallowed. In a matter of minutes this slight girl had sucked off her father, brother, and me. Uncle Bill pulled up his jockeys and then arranged his shirt as he re-snapped the straps of his overalls. “Well, Tommy,” he began as he looked at me; “I think you’ve discovered that this family is a little different from most” I stood there unable to respond, as I continued to try and process what I had just experienced. “Don’t worry about it right now,” he continued


“I’ll call a family meeting after supper and we’ll talk about it. That night, supper was quite subdued as I ate quietly, not sure what would transpire at the family meeting. Once everyone was done and the dishes washed and put away, Aunt Dorothy said to her husband, “Bill, it’s time for the meeting.” We all silently walked down the stairs into the family room and took places on the couch and chairs. Tommy” began Uncle Bill, “I’m sure what you saw and experienced today caused you to be confused and I’m sure you have many questions. Well, that’s why I called this family meeting. We’re here to answer them. I think we also need to explain how all this happened,” interjected Aunt Dorothy. “Now, your uncle and I have always been very open about sex
We also taught our children all we could about sex by explaining things and letting them see books and other materials that provided necessary photos and details. However, that never seemed to be enough to satisfy their curiosity, particularly Junior. Uncle Bill again picked up the narrative, “One particular night when Junior was twelve, your aunt and I were fucking.” That direct statement brought giggles from his children and a naughty smile from his wife. “At first we didn’t notice that Junior had come into our room. He just quietly stood there, watching us fuck until we both had orgasms. I just stared at Aunt Dorothy and then Uncle Bill trying to grasp what was being explained. I then looked at Junior, Susan, and Sally
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
All three just sat in their chairs and smiled back at me. Confused as I was, I was surprised that I had achieved a firm, full erection listening to the story and visualizing the licentious scene. I shifted uneasily on my chair as aunt Dorothy continued, “Junior had an erection watching us and then asked if he could watch us do it again. Not that your uncle Bill ever needs any sort of encouragement!” giggled Aunt Dorothy. Uncle Bill chuckled and nodded in agreement. “He immediately rammed his dick back into my pussy,” she continued. “Junior stood beside the bed, anxious to see what his dad was doing to me


It was so erotic; Tommy! I got so hot knowing that my son was watching his father and me fuck! While Aunt Dorothy related the story of that momentous experience, I looked back to Junior, Susan, and Sally. I realized that the narrative had excited them, as well. Both girls were rubbing their pussies through their clothing and Junior had a full sized erection. He had slipped his cock out of his pants and was stroking his shaft as he reminisced about that first experience. “Uncle Bill told Junior to get on the bed so he could get a better view of his father’s cock plunging in and out of his mother. Uncle Bill took over the narrative at this point. “Junior did as he was told and there he was … just inches from her soggy pussy as I fucked her.” Leaning forward towards me, he asked, “You can just imagine that, can’t you, Tommy? There I was fucking hard in and out of your Aunt Dorothy’s pussy while your cousin watched! Tommy, I’m sure you can guess what happened next.”, asked Uncle Bill. It took a while for me to comprehend that Uncle Bill had just asked me a question


I was still absorbed visualizing my Aunt Dorothy and Uncle Bill fucking, while Junior intently watched. I hesitantly responded “Aahhhhhh … well …” my eyes shifted to the others as they stared, anxious to see what I would say. “Ummm, no, Uncle Bill. Junior wanted to get in the action and fuck his mother!” he laughed. “I pulled my cock from your aunt’s cunt and pushed Junior towards his mother. Tell Tommy what you did, Dorothy. I had Junior get between my legs,” she began. My pussy was sopping wet from Uncle Bill’s cum and was perfectly positioned directly in front of Junior’s hard dick. ‘Fuck me, Junior!’ I said ‘Fuck your mother!’ Junior was so excited that he never hesitated


He slammed into my pussy and started to thrust in and out. Oh it was wonderful!” she delightedly squealed, remembering the vivid experience. He gave her a great fucking for an inexperienced twelve year old boy,” proudly continued Uncle Bill. “We decided then and there that we would teach each of our children the joys of sex when they each turned twelve. Susan was next to pick up the narrative. “Tell Tommy what you did first, Susan,” directed her father. As she began to speak my mind was swirling in sensual, sexual overload. Susan was continuing to rub her pussy through her clothing as she looked at me and said, “Well, Tommy I was taught to suck cock. Mom had shown me several times exactly what to do to satisfy Daddy
When it was finally my turn, mom started off by sucking his cock, but she stopped before he came.” My mind was swimming and I could not believe my ears. My 13 year old cousin was describing a sexually explicit scene in which she participated with her parents. She continued her narrative, “I grabbed the base of Daddy’s big, hard cock and slid my mouth over it. Oh, Tommy! it tasted wonderful! Daddy pushed his cock into my mouth and started sliding it in and out, very slowly at first. I couldn’t take very much that first time because it was so big and hard; but, I can do it now!” she turned and proudly smiled at her father. “Mom had brought him right up to his orgasm,” she continued. “I could feel his dick as it pulsed and throbbed, then he came and he squirted his cum into my mouth. I swallowed it all that first time! I loved it! I just stared in awe at Susan
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She was younger than me, but seemed so much more sexually aware. I knew for certain that she was a whole lot more aware than I was right then ... although that situation was soon change. Sally,” said Uncle Bill, “you just turned twelve a few months ago. Tell Tommy what you did first. Turning to me, she excitedly said, “Daddy fucked me! I was ready. I’d watched both him and Junior fuck mom and Susan, so I knew exactly what to do. Oh, yeah, she was perfect” continued Uncle Bill. “I’d started by eating her pussy until she was super excited. Oh, yeah! She was groaning and moaning and writhing all around, so I knew that she was ready. I just rubbed the head of my cock against her pussy lips a couple of times and then gently slipped it in


There was some pain when I popped her cherry, but I was gentle and that soon passed. Soon her hips were thrusting upward, bucking her pelvis upward, meeting my thrusts, fucking me as good as any adult woman. Before long she was completely excited and said, ‘Oh, Daddy, that feels so good! Oh, yes! That’s so wonderful! He continued, “I knew that Sally was close to reaching her orgasm and I also knew that I was sure going to blow a serious load into her tight pussy, as well.” I looked over at Sally as she vigorously rubbed her pussy, her eyes closed in remembrance of her father fucking her for the first time. “Do you remember what you said, Sally?” asked her father. Oh, yes, Daddy. I said that I wanted you to cum inside of me so could feel your dick shooting into me! Oh that was wonderful!” The sexual tension in the room was overpowering and my dick was as hard as it had ever been in my young life. Well, Tommy,” continued my uncle. “I can tell you that these stories may sound little different for most families. Maybe even extreme, but they are perfectly normal for this family.” I certainly knew that it wasn’t normal for most people; but, I also realized that I was most definitely excited and turned on by the explicit details that my relatives had explained. “Now the time has come,” Uncle Bill continued, “to further introduce you to the complete sexual joys of this family
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
You received an early introduction from Sally this afternoon, but it’s time for your aunt and me to welcome you to the family … that is, if you wish. Well, do you? Are you willing to join the family in this experience? Again I stammered out a “Yes,” but this time my hesitancy was caused by my sexually-charged enthusiasm. “Alright, family,” he summarized, turning to the others. “I’m calling for a family time tonight. Tommy will spend the night with your mother and me
Junior, do you think you and your sisters are capable of amusing yourselves while we are concerned with Tommy? Junior and the girls giggled and nodded their heads, “Yeah, Daddy,” said Junior, “You’ve taught me everything I need to know.” The three enthusiastically scrambled up and left the family room. Turning to me Uncle Bill asked, “Well, Tommy, are you ready for a little action? Would you like to fuck your aunt or maybe have her suck you off? A short time later I found myself in Uncle Bill and Aunt Dorothy’s bed. We had all stripped and Aunt Dorothy had begun gently masturbating me as she prepared me for my instruction. “Well, Tommy,” she murmured in a quivering voice, “While I’m caressing your dick, would you like to feel your auntie’s big tits? I silently nodded that I would, thinking about the times I had masturbated, dreaming about her luscious breasts As my fingers began to caress her firm breast she let out a sustained sigh. “Oh, that’s it, Tommy,” she said as she continued to stroke my cock


“Play with your horny aunt’s big tits.” I began caressing and massaging her huge breasts as Uncle Bill watched the proceedings, leaning on his elbow while his other hand leisurely stroked his shaft. As I caressed her massive, pendulous breasts, Aunt Dorothy sighed. “Mmmmmm,” she excitedly murmured. “Tommy, do you know what your horny auntie would like you to do now? Ahh, well, nooooo,” I said hesitantly. Oh, yes you do,” giggled Aunt Dorothy. “She wants you to fuck her! Wouldn’t you like to fuck your horny aunt?” I paused and then eagerly nodded ‘yes’ as Aunt Dorothy leaned over slightly to kiss me. She then slipped her arms around my neck and pressed herself tightly against my body. I responded and wrapped my arms around her
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
“Oh, Tommy,” Aunt Dorothy quietly asked, “You do want to make your poor auntie feel really good, don’t you?” I nodded and at her direction scooted on my knees up between my aunt’s thighs with my rock-hard dick fully erect. Aunt Dorothy leaned back against the bed and further spread her legs, giving me the most intimate look at a pussy that I’d ever experienced in my young life. I kept thinking that it seemed to offer the perfect target for my cock. “Come on, Tommy,” whispered Aunt Dorothy, “I want you to fuck me now. Just do what naturally comes to you. My uncle stroked his dick and smiled in anticipation of seeing his young nephew fucking his wife
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
“Go on,” Uncle Bill urged me, “Fuck her, boy! Aunt Dorothy whispered to me “It’s okay, Tommy. Just come and slip your dick in your old auntie.” Encouraged by her words, I leaned forward and rested on my hands so that the head of my incredibly stiff cock just barely touched the center of Aunt Dorothy’s pussy. Anxiously, my cock probed at the soft moist entrance of her slit. “Oh, man!” I thought, “This is the first time my dick ever penetrated a pussy … and it’s my very own aunt’s pussy!” She rocked her hips slightly so that just the tip of my cock gently entered her moist pussy. She then began to tilt her hips up and down slightly, so that that the head of my cock just barely dipped a little bit more in and out of her slash
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
“Oh!” I thought, “This feels wonderful! Come on, Tommy,” she whispered, “Now, I want you to fuck me.” I gave a barely controlled shove and my hard cock easily slid in. Oh man! I could feel the snug flesh of her pussy lips as they firmly gripped my shaft. Aunt Dorothy backed me out slightly and then began rocking her pelvis in an even, fluid motion which helped my dick penetrate slightly deeper with each thrust. She rocked her hips a bit more, gradually building a steady rhythm and began to moan in her own sensuous pleasure. I began to build a complementary tempo as my dick slid in and out and our hips thrust to meet. Aunt Dorothy gasped and then squealed in delight as the pace of our fucking grew more frantic and vigorous “Come on, Tommy,” Uncle Bill urged, “Fuck her good! She wants a good fucking!" He was masturbating in tempo with our actions, his eyes burning with unconcealed lust. By now aunt Dorothy had fully opened her pussy to my thrusting cock, while she bucked her hips upward to meet my thrusts and wrapped her thighs around my waist
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
Almost immediately she began to squeal as she reached her first earth-shattering orgasm. “Ohhh, Yesss! Ohhh, Yesss!” she wailed. “Ohhh, fuck me, Tommy! Fuck me! Fuck me! Fuck me, now! I was ecstatic, banging away at my aunt’s pussy and slamming deep with each thrust. Uncle Bill seemed to delight in watching my dick pounding in and out of his wife’s pussy. He sat on the edge of the bed and urgently resumed stroking his own dick in the excitement of the moment
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“Fuck her good, boy! “Fuck her good! Oh, man! I could feel the cum building in my nuts. “Oh, shit,” I thought “I’m gonna come!” I was fucking my aunt and getting ready to fill her pussy with my cum! She was still howling in her own orgasm when I reached my climax and suddenly experienced the explosion of my cock in her vagina. “Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!” I screamed as I enthusiastically battered her pussy and flooded it with my hot sperm. Aunt Dorothy seemed to be going from one powerful climax to another, howling in wanton, lascivious delight. Her body arched as each of the orgasmic spasms coursed through her. She persisted in bucking her hips against me, meeting my final thrusts until we gradually lessened our intensity as both of our orgasms began to subside. My dick slowly withered and eventually slipped out of her pussy, allowing the draining of our combined juices to drench the bed
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
She clasped me to her ample breasts, my face along side hers. I could feel the hot panting of her excited breath in my ear. I could feel the soft pillows of my aunt’s full breasts pressing against and cushioning my chest. As I lifted my head slightly, I realized that Uncle Bill had knelt at the head of the bed and slipped his cock in Aunt Dorothy’s mouth, just inches from my curious eyes. As excited as he was, he reached his own orgasm almost immediately as she avidly began sucking on his throbbing shaft. Rewarded, she happily sucked her husband’s dick, rapidly swallowing semen as he spewed it into her waiting mouth. After he was drained moments later, the three of us struggled for breath as the sweat poured from our bodies. Uncle Bill leaned forward, kissed Aunt Dorothy, and asked her, “Well, Dorothy, aren’t you happy that our nephew will be with us all summer? Aunt Dorothy nodded and smiled a naughty smile, winking at me. “Oh, yes, Bill
I’m sure that this will be a wonderful summer. Uncle Bill got to his feet and said. “Tommy, this was your first night experiencing our unique family time. There will be many more opportunities, but tomorrow will be a busy day for all of us. Go back to your room and get a good night’s sleep. I swept up my clothes and walked through the house to the room that junior and I shared. I went to the bathroom we also shared with the girls, washed up, and put on my pajamas. Moments later I was in bed, still trying to process what had happened that day. I could only conclude that I had found myself in a situation that could only be described as a horny teenaged boy’s “perfect wet dream! In the ensuing days, I became more and more involved in the family’s sexual adventures. It was quite obvious that Uncle Bill was in complete control of the “family time” proceedings


He was particularly strict on the timing of the activities, insisting that all sexual escapades cease early enough so that everyone would have sufficient sleep and be able to complete their chores early in the morning. Further, if he felt that the obligations of the following day were particularly demanding, he would declare that there would be no family time that night. As an example, the night after my first family time, Uncle Bill declared that it would be a quiet time since the entire family was committed to farm work the following morning. Needless to say, I was terribly disappointed by my uncle’s decision. Family time was usually held three or four times each week. However, there was one memorable week that first summer. Because of circumstances on the farm and the fact that business was slow at the packing plant, we did have one week that was a genuine fuckfest of six family nights! Even after all these years, my nuts ache just thinking about that week. Since he was completely in charge, Uncle Bill would also distribute family members for the evening’s sexual delights and send us on our way. Most evenings it was a “couples” affair, with participants pairing off


Occasionally, however, he would spice up the evening with a threesome. Initially, I guess as an orientation period for me, I was paired with Aunt Dorothy or in a threesome with Uncle Bill and her. I remember my second family night, as well. That particular day everyone had indeed been working hard and by the time everyone had washed up and finished dinner, I was still a little surprised that my uncle called for a family meeting. He said that since everyone had worked so hard, we would have family time that night. This was met with shouts of delight by my cousins and a sly smile by my aunt. Turning to me, he said, “Tommy, your training is just beginning, so I’ve decided to have you paired off with your aunt tonight.” Turning back to the others he said, “Susan I’ll be with you. Junior, that means that you and Sally will be paired for tonight’s activities.” The girls squealed with excitement and ran off to their room to prepare, while Junior leisurely followed up the stairs. My aunt walked across the room and took my hand. Looking into my eyes she said, “Tommy, if you are to become a satisfying lover, I must teach you how to properly caress, lick, and suck a pussy
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
This is a very important technique for you to learn in order to satisfy your women. Would you like me to teach you how to do that? Oh, yes!” I quickly responded, graphically visualizing the experience and eagerly anticipating this new sexual encounter. Tommy,” Uncle Bill interjected, “Dorothy is right. This is going to be a critical learning experience for you. You must learn how to excite and satisfy the girls and your aunt is just the right person to teach you.” I nodded in response as he left to join the others. With that, a smiling Aunt Dorothy pulled me to my feet and led me upstairs and down the hall to her room. Once we had stripped down on and scrambled onto the bed, Aunt Dorothy rolled onto her back, spread her legs, and pulled me between her thighs
She then explained in precise detail the techniques for satisfying a woman with my mouth. After carefully listening, I crouched between her legs with my head positioned directly over her pussy. Although I was certainly enthusiastic after her careful instructions, I still wasn’t exactly sure what I should do and I guess I must have hesitated a little bit. She gently caressed my cheek and softly said, “Just start licking between my pussy lips and then just do whatever feels right.” With that encouragement, Aunt Dorothy then gently guided my head down to her waiting pussy lips. I noticed that they were already moist in anticipation of my actions. Still somewhat hesitant, I grasped my aunt’s hips and initially started by kissing the smooth skin of her stomach and then just let my tongue sweep around and caress her pussy lips. Soon I probed her slash with my tongue, pushing through her soft, brown pubic hair. After a few moments of this, I felt Aunt Dorothy’s hands firmly grasping the sides of my head as I varied my licking with plunging my tongue between her moist lips. It wasn’t long before Aunt Dorothy was moaning with undisguised pleasure


Excitedly, I reached down and realized that my erection was rock hard. Encouraged and growing in confidence, I intensified the probing of her lips, pushing my tongue in as far as I could. I began to thoroughly savor this new experience and the delightful sensation of her warm flesh against my tongue as I caressed her. In moments she started smoothly rocking her hips upward, thrusting her pelvis against my face and my anxiously probing tongue. I continued carefully probing her slit, withdrawing briefly, and then resuming my caresses. I could feel Aunt Dorothy’s excitement building as she eagerly shifted her body back and forth on the bed. I then began to focus my attention on her clitoris, applying the techniques that she had so carefully explained to me earlier. Almost immediately, she responded as her thrusting movements became more pronounced and hurried against my mouth. She began to shrilly wail in uninhibited lascivious delight as her juices gushed from her drenched pussy
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
“Oh, man,” I thought, “I’m thoroughly enjoying this!” At the same time, I was thrilled in knowing that I was giving such pleasure to my aunt. Aunt Dorothy continued moaning and was thrusting her pussy up and down in an ever increasing tempo as I carefully separated her lips with my tongue and continued to lick and suck her clitoris. “Oh, Tommy!” she moaned. “Oh, I love having you eating me! Oh! Oh! Oh! I love this! Oh, please … Oh, please don’t stop!” I thought to myself, “There is absolutely no chance of that, Aunt Dorothy. Eating your pussy is just too exciting and too much fun! After a few moments of caressing the clitoris, I begin again to probe her slit, stroking in and out with my tongue. “Oh! … yes!… yes! … yes! Oh, Tommy, that feels so good!” she squealed in lewd delight. It certainly felt good to me as well, as I realized my dick was rock hard and quivering. By now Aunt Dorothy was rapidly tossing her head from side to side on her pillow while her entire body quivered and writhed, sensing her approaching orgasm
She quickly reached her climax, “Oh!… yes! Don’t stop! Keep eating my pussy, Tommy!” she begged. “Oh … yes! I'm cumming! I was now purposefully probing her with my tongue and sucking at her clitoris “Yes! Yes! Oh, just like that!” she squealed. Aunt Dorothy’s whole body was now thrashing about on the bed, rocking back and forth as she bucked and thrust toward my mouth. While her pussy was frantically fucking my face, she eagerly wrapped her legs over my shoulders, trapping my head between her powerful thighs. My aunt was in a complete frenzy by now, as her thighs firmly squeezed my head. Her hands determinedly gripped the back of my head, pressing my face against her thrusting pussy. Just then, Aunt Dorothy achieved another towering orgasm. She shrieked “Oh! I’m cumming Tommy! I’m cumming! I’m cumming!” Her legs tightly clutched my head while her writhing body bounced up and down on the bed
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
I continued to caress her hypersensitive clitoris with my tongue, my mouth firmly clamped on her slit. She seemed to be experiencing a whole series of orgasms until her body made one final violent shudder and she collapsed back into the bed. Gradually she began to relax, but her legs were still wrapped over my back and her firm hands seemed unwilling to let go of my head. Finally, she dropped her hands to her sides as I lifted my mouth from her pussy and looked into directly into her face. “Did I do okay, Aunt Dorothy?” I asked anxiously, “Did I do it like you wanted me to do? Oh, yes, Tommy, you were wonderful! You are a natural and can lick my cunt anytime you want!” Her hands grasped the sides of my face, momentarily overcome by the intensity of sensations that I had created for her. “Now, Tommy,” she said pulling me back on top of her. “I want you to fuck me! Fuck your horny auntie! She reached down and started to rub the head of my straining cock against her sopping wet pussy lips. I was more than ready. I lifted my hips a little in response, my dick solid and throbbing
She forcefully grabbed it, firmly guided it right up to her pussy, and then slipped my cockhead between her lips. I instinctively pushed forward and slid my cock completely into her. Her ample breasts were firmly pressed against my chest as she hugged me to her body, her hips thrusting upward as she bucked her pelvis into me. I began enthusiastically fucking her as we soon settled into a steady, regular rhythm. Aunt Dorothy rocked her body in concert with mine, thrusting her hips up and down to meet my own thrusts. She moaned and then whispered, “Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Oh, yes! Tommy, that feels so good!” As excited as I was in bringing my aunt to orgasm with my mouth and as hard as my cock was, I knew I was quickly approaching my own orgasm. Aunt Dorothy seemed to be reaching yet another orgasm … or perhaps it was just a continuation of her earlier series of climaxes
BLONDE FUCK HAIR

blonde fuck hair

ENTER TO BLONDE FUCK HAIR
Her upward thrusts were becoming faster and faster as her groans and squeals became ever louder and more frequent. I almost immediately reached my orgasm. “Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck! Oh, fuck!” I groaned in final release as I spurted my milky semen deep into my aunt’s pussy. Oh, fuck me, Tommy! I love your cock shooting into me! Oh fuck me! Aaarrrggghhh!” Her head was firmly pressed back against the pillow as she grasped me tightly and screamed as her entire body trembled beneath me. Our orgasms eventually subsided as I lay on top of her. Not surprisingly, it took quite a while for our breathing to return to normal. Aunt Dorothy held me tight and she whispered in my ear, “Oh, Tommy! Oh, that was wonderful! Oh, I’m so glad that you will be here for the summer! My shrinking cock eventually slipped blonde fuck hair out and I gently rolled off of her. I marveled at these most recent, overpowering experiences as I returned to my room
That night I slipped into a dreamy sleep with thoughts excitedly exploring what was to happen in the succeeding days of this unique summer. To be continued ….



BLONDE FUCK HAIR blonde fuck hair

blonde fuck hair, all holes black girl, ebony gets cunted, college girl party, tattoo pornstars, hot cytheria, striptease latex, licking vagina big tits blond, very beautiful, gagging asshole, she wants to eat her asian,
Related posts: milf cruisers
2012-Jan-2 02:19 - TITFUCK MILF
Titfuck milf. Natalie dropped her car down to second gear as the mountain road became steeper. It was snowing hard by now, and with night quickly approaching it was almost impossible to see the small signs put up at every crossroads. And, she admitted to herself, the tears weren’t helping her visibility either. It was too painful to think about why she was crying, but the past two days kept replaying themselves in her head like a broken record she couldn’t switch off no matter how hard she tried. As the snow started settling on the road her mind flashed back yet again to the events of that morning and the day before it. *** She had seen her parents off at Denver International Airport the day before – they were embarking on a month-long trip to Sydney in celebration of their twentieth wedding anniversary
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
Natalie was happy for them; they were hard-working and had never had a real vacation together. Still, she couldn’t help but feel a twinge of jealousy that she couldn’t come along and soak up some sun as well. However, there were certain compensations to having the house all to herself, and spending uninterrupted time with her boyfriend was one of them. Natalie had been going out with Nathan for almost a year; they’d started dating right before high-school graduation and were taking most of their community college courses together. But in a year she had never had sex with him, had never even let him slide his hand beneath her skirt. He had been patient with her at first, but in the past few months their relationship had gotten strained
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
Every time they went out now he would ask some variation of the same thing. Come on Natalie, it only hurts the first time. And, “Why don’t we go back to my house baby? My parents aren’t home all night. And finally, “Damn it Natalie! You’re such a little tease. Most other couple’s our age are doing it, why should you hold out? He had asked that one on their last date after he had asked her to go the “The Hill” with him and she’d said no. “The Hill” was a spot that overlooked the city and was a famous (or infamous depending on who was talking about it) place to find teens in a “less than decent” position. She had apologized to Nathan, but she couldn’t answer his question. Why was she holding out? The most obvious answer was that she was scared, but she also had to admit to herself that it wasn’t just that. Whenever she thought about having sex with Nathan, it had just felt wrong… which really didn’t make sense, did it? she thought. He was her boyfriend, she should like the idea of making love to him, it should excite her. But it didn’t. Still, she knew if she didn’t give in to him soon his frustration and anger would end their relationship. As she went to bed that night in the empty house, Natalie began to hatch a plan for a weekend with Nathan
Her parents owned a small two bedroom cabin up in the Rocky Mountains. It was Natalie’s favorite place to go -- the scenery was beautiful all year long, there was a small river by their cabin, and it exuded a peace and privacy she didn’t feel existed in the city. Maybe if she were up there with Nathan she would be able to push her doubt and fear into the far recesses of her mind and finally give him what she knew he wanted. Her mind made up, she set her alarm clock and fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning the weather was cold and frosty and the weather-man said there was a high chance of heavy snow later in the afternoon. She packed accordingly, adding a heavy sweater and second coat to the clothes she’d shoved in a duffle bag. Her packing complete, she made a quick trip to the grocery store to pick up some food that would keep well for the three hour drive up the mountain and the weekend at the cabin. As she wandered the large department store she found herself in a section of lingerie. She had packed warm flannel pajamas for the cold December nights, but maybe Nathan would prefer if she brought a couple of “sexy” nighties along too


A particularly pretty lavender set caught her eye and she grabbed it on impulse along with a black slinky night dress in her size. Throwing them in the cart without even trying them on, Natalie hurried to the check out at the front of the store. If they fit, great. If not, Nathan would never know she had bought them. The guy at the register was not much older than Natalie, and as he scanned the lingerie he smirked unattractively, “Big weekend with your boyfriend? Natalie was mortified to have been asked such a personal question, but keeping her cool responded, “My girlfriend actually, and I’m sure your manager wouldn’t be happy if I told him you were making inappropriate comments to customers instead of doing your job. The jerk’s mouth dropped open but nothing came out. Shaking his head in disbelief he finished tallying her things in silence and stammered out the total
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
When she’d put it on her credit card he asked “Do you, er, need help to your car? Natalie couldn’t help it, she laughed. “Help from you? You have got to be kidding me! Still laughing, she walked away just as he muttered “Jeeze, I have to ask that question to every customer! Once home, Natalie packed the food and drinks into a cooler, grabbed her duffle bag, and placed it all in the large cargo space of her Volvo wagon. titfuck milf She left a message on her parent’s cell phone, telling them she would be spending a few days with her best friend Stephanie. She felt a little guilty about the lie, but she knew Steph would back her up, and she could hardly tell her parents her real intention. She looked around the empty house, and satisfied she hadn’t forgotten anything, locked it and headed for Nathan’s. As she pulled up to the large Tudor style house Natalie was surprised that Nathan’s car wasn’t the only one in the drive. Parked next to the small black Saab was Stephanie’s Toyota Corona
It was winter break, but was there some sort of assignment she was supposed to be working on with them that she forgot about? Walking in without bothering to knock, Natalie looked around the empty living room, then turned and headed up the stairs. “Maybe they’re studying upstairs in his room,” she said naively to herself as she reached the landing. But as she swung open the door, she realized that what her best friend and boyfriend were doing on Nathan’s bed wasn’t something they had covered last semester. As the guilty party looked up in surprise, Natalie took in the scene as if it were a movie set in slow motion. Stephanie on all fours facing the foot of the bed, her bottom high in the air and her naked breasts flushed. Nathan, positioned behind Steph, both hands on her hips and obviously deep inside her. Nathan’s expression was one of pure horror at being caught, Stephanie’s was a strange mixture of guilt and relief. As the two disentangled from each other and started grabbing their clothes off the floor, Natalie could only look on in silent disbelief. Once she got her panties and tee shirt back on, Steph was the first to make an attempt at conversation. “I’m so so sorry Natalie


I came over to Nathan’s house looking for you and it just sort of happened…” Stephanie trailed off as Natalie shook her head. You were always a bad liar Steph. I just can’t believe you would do this to me.” She looked at Nathan, who had pulled on his boxers and was struggling to untangle his inside-out football jersey -- the one she had gotten him for his birthday. Her eyes swam with unshed tears and all she could do was leave. She turned and ran down the stairs, not stopping when she heard Nathan’s shout to wait up. She pushed out the front door and was fumbling with her keys when Nathan grabbed her arm and spun her around. Damn Natalie, I said to wait. I can explain, I really can. Natalie laughed as the tears finally spilled over and streamed down her face


“What is there to explain Nathan? You were having sex with my best friend. If you were going to cheat on me, couldn’t it at least have been with some girl I didn’t know? We never meant for it to happen!” Nathan protested, “But she came by and we both sort of… well we… shit Natalie, what do you want me to say? "How long?” she asked him bleakly. “How long have you two been doing this behind my back? Don’t bother lying to me Nathan, I can tell this isn’t the first time it’s happened. It was written all over Steph’s face. Nathan looked away, and she thought he wasn’t going to answer. But as they stood there in the driveway, the wind starting up around them, he finally whispered “Three months. Three months,” Natalie thought, “Right after he really started pressuring me to do it with him. I guess he found someone else more willing. I see,” she said aloud. As she turned back to the car he grabbed her arm again. It’s not my fault you know. If you had just been less of a frigid bitch I wouldn’t have had to - SMACK! The sound rang out clearly in the air as Nathan grabbed his face in pained surprise


Natalie wanted to scream and rage at him, tell him if he had been that unhappy he could have broken up with her, or really talked to her… or something besides sleeping with her best friend. But she didn’t think she could ever truly convey to him the magnitude of her hurt, so she got into the car and slammed the door. Nathan didn’t try to stop her as she reversed down the driveway, and as she drove away the last thing she saw was Stephanie coming out of the house and tentatively reaching out to him. Without any clear knowledge of having made the decision, Natalie had found herself at the foothills of the Rockies and heading up the road that would take her to the cabin. She wanted the time away -- she certainly did not want to be at her house for the next few days. She knew if she stayed there that Nathan would try to call, that Steph would come to the door and beg to talk to her… and she just wasn’t emotionally prepared to deal with either one of them for a while. *** Which brought her back to the present, and the fact that she wasn’t quite sure whether or not this road was the right one to the cabin
Visibility was decreasing by the minute and Natalie knew she couldn’t afford to get lost in a blizzard. Leaning over, she opened the glove box and started shuffling through the maps. Finding the correct one she opened it one-handedly and quickly glanced at the route her parents had highlighted years ago on their first excursion up here. Yes, there it was… she was on the right road and would be turning left in a few miles. She was searching for the road name on the map when movement out of the corner of her eye caught her attention. She looked up just as the deer sprinted into the middle of the road. As the doe stopped and looked at the oncoming car in a state of frozen terror, Natalie couldn’t think - all she could do was react


She turned the wheel hard to the left, narrowly missing the guard rail at the side of the road. As her car went down a narrow slope, the only thing Natalie could see was the large Evergreen looming up out of the growing darkness. When her head hit the steering wheel a mere three seconds later, she couldn’t see anything at all. *** Hey, hey there… it’s okay, you’re safe.” The deep voice filtered in through the fog that seemed to have invaded Natalie’s brain. She opened her eyes slowly and could just make out a blurry but unmistakably concerned face above her. When a large, black head appeared next to the face, she gave up her struggle for consciousness and slipped back down into a mercifully dreamless sleep. When Natalie opened her eyes the next morning, it was to find herself alone in a cozily warm cabin room. At first glance she thought she had ended up at her parent’s cabin somehow, but on further inspection she realized that nothing in the room belonged to her family. When she sat up the room spun crazily and a wave of nausea passed over her


Her head ached and reaching up, she felt the large swell at the top of her forehead. “The steering wheel…” she murmured to herself. Cautiously she slipped out of the large bed and stood a little unsteadily. Looking down she realized she was dressed only in a man’s oversize shirt. In embarrassment she grabbed the quilt from the bed and wrapped it around herself
CLUBTUG.COM
Feeling slightly less exposed she opened the door to the bedroom and stepped out. She found herself in a large living room that also served as a kitchen. It was empty, so she turned around to search the rest of the cabin. All she found was a tiny bathroom, and it too was vacant. She rushed back to the main room of the cabin and looked out the window. The sky was extremely overcast, and the storm had dropped well over two feet of snow. Not seeing anyone in the immediate vicinity and growing increasingly uneasy about being left alone in a small cabin in the middle of nowhere, all she could do was sit on the couch and wait. As is was, she hadn’t been sitting there long when the door crashed open and a large man walked through. Natalie jumped up, startled, and blurted out “Where were you?” Immediately she blushed, embarrassed that that was the first thing she’d said to the person who had most likely saved her life. The man looked almost as startled by her outburst as she had been at his sudden appearance in the doorway. “I’m sorry


I wouldn’t have left you alone except I honestly didn’t think you’d wake up until this afternoon sometime. I went to get your things.” It was only then Natalie noticed he was wearing humongous snowshoes and had her duffle bag slung over one shoulder, her cooler in the other hand. Depositing them on the ground next to the fireplace he bent to un-strap the snowshoes. Propping them up against the wall he turned back to the open cabin door and let out a piercing whistle. Less than ten seconds later a large black Labrador came streaming through the door. From his shoulders downwards he was covered in bits of snow, which he commenced to vigorously shake off. Natalie was edging away from him, partly because he was so big, partly because he had doused the quilt with a fair bit of the wet powder. The man saw this and said scoldingly, “Cujo, be a gentleman! Natalie took another healthy step backwards. “You named your dog Cujo? The man grinned at her
“Well he’s got some white markings on his muzzle that sort of make it look like he’s foaming at the mouth. And besides, he’s big enough to be a “Cujo” anyways. Don’t worry though, he’s harmless. Are you afraid of dogs? Natalie looked again at the Lab, who was now happily settled by the fire, tail thumping crazily on the floor. “Not exactly,” she muttered. She looked at the man, who was studying her as if she was some wild thing he had taken in and didn’t know quite what to do with
Finally she managed to ask “Um, would you mind if I took a shower and changed into some clothes?” She gestured to the quilt, “as you can see I’m not exactly decent. The man blushed. “I’m really sorry about that… when I got you back here you were pretty wet, and I had to remove your clothes and get you dressed in something dry so you wouldn’t get hypothermia…anyway, of course you can use the shower, help yourself.” He picked up her duffle bag and handed it to her. Taking it from him she said “Thank you…? Jeff,” he finished for her. Thank you, Jeff. And I’m Natalie.” He nodded and she headed to the bathroom as quickly as she could, which considering she was holding the quilt protectively around her while being thrown off balance by the large duffle bag, was admittedly not very fast. The hot shower had a wonderful recuperative effect, though Natalie had to be careful not to touch the swelling on her forehead, which still hurt badly. When she’d dried off she quickly pulled on her favorite pair of jeans and her college sweatshirt, then steeled herself to look in the mirror. Her eyes were puffy, but the nasty bruise on her forehead took precedence, and after a few minutes she found a way to brush her hair so that it hid a fair bit of the bump. Feeling more presentable and less like a homeless stray, she exited the bathroom and made her way back to the front of the cabin. The man (Jeff she reminded herself) had shed his winter coat and boots, and she realized with those articles of clothing gone he was not half as bulky or foreboding as first he had seemed. He was crouched in front of the fire, and as she watched he stirred it and threw on another log. When he stood she stepped further into the room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Turning around, he caught sight of her and veritably started; he was obviously a bit taken aback by her transformation. However, before either of them could say something she was ambushed by Cujo, who had trotted out from the bedroom and was now weaving happy circles around her, tongue lolling as he waited for praise. Cautiously Natalie gave titfuck milf him a pat, and when all she got in return was an enthusiastic hand-lick, she figured he was probably not really a vicious St. Bernard with Rabies. Jeff seemed exasperated by his dog’s lack of manners and taking him by the collar hauled him away from Natalie. “Why don’t you come sit down,” he offered, gesturing toward the couch. “Would you like some coffee, tea…? Do you have hot chocolate?” Natalie asked, settling down on an over-stuffed cushion. Jeff nodded, “I’m pretty sure I do. Let me just make some up, then we’ll have a little talk. Natalie watched him bustle around the kitchen, grabbing a pan to warm the milk and switching the coffee-maker on. He was really quite handsome, she decided, with his disheveled sandy hair, strong jaw, and broad shoulders
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
His face had laugh lines, but there was also a sadness she could detect lurking beneath the surface. He sat down on the couch a polite distance from her and handed her a mug. Thank you,” she murmured, blowing on the steaming contents. You’re welcome.” He took a sip of his own coffee, then fiddled with the mug. “Do you want to tell me what happened out there? Natalie took a gulp of her drink, then choked a bit on the burning liquid. When she felt she could talk, she said “I was driving up to my parent’s cabin for the weekend. The storm started and I could barely see what road I was on. I looked down at my map, and when I looked up again there was a deer in the middle of the road. I swerved around her and… well I don’t really remember the rest, just waking up here. You’re not supposed to swerve around deer you know,” he lectured her, “If you can’t brake safely, the best thing to do is hit it. I know that,” Natalie retorted, a bit annoyed at being treated like a five-year-old. “But in that split second I looked in her eyes, I couldn’t bring myself to do anything else
Can you say for certain you would have plowed into her? Jeff shook his head, “In theory, I’d say yes, but never having actually been in that situation, I guess I don’t for certain what my reaction would be. Feeling vindicated, Natalie nodded. “How did you find me anyway? And how did I get back here? Well, Cujo and I were securing a few things around the outside of the cabin, it was getting extremely windy and I knew a big storm was coming. You must have hit that tree pretty hard, and with the wind blowing in my direction I could hear the impact clearly. I grabbed a sled and my snowshoes and started walking down the road. I could see where your car had skidded, and I found you unconscious against the steering wheel. I put you on the sled and got back to the cabin. That’s how you got wet. I couldn’t feel any broken bones, but there was nothing to do for your head except keep you flat and warm… and hope you would wake up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Concussions can be tricky things, you’re actually very lucky it wasn’t worse. I wasn’t going all that fast,” Natalie murmured, then added, “thank you Jeff, you saved my life. Jeff looked uncomfortable. “Don’t mention it, I’m just sorry I couldn’t do anything about your car. Natalie started. “My Volvo? How bad is it? Let’s just say I hope your parents have insurance. This last bit of news was the straw that broke the camel’s back, and before Natalie could stop them tears were running down her cheeks. She tried to gulp back a sob but it escaped and she hid her face in her hands. She felt Jeff shift on the couch and awkwardly start to pat her back
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
“Shhh it’s okay. It’s just a car… I’m sure your parents will be much more relieved that your safe than anything else. It’s not just that,” Natalie sniffled. What then?” Jeff asked softly, still rubbing her back. Between gulps of air and little hiccups, Natalie blurted out the whole story of the surprise trip she had planned for her and Nathan and the discovery of his betrayal. She didn’t know why she was confiding all this to someone who was practically a stranger, but the more she talked, the more it felt as if some tremendous pressure inside her was finally being released. Jeff listened silently and sympathetically, and Cujo, perhaps sensing feminine distress, laid his head in her lap. The sensation was oddly comforting, and Natalie began to pet the dog gently. When she was finished, Jeff shook his head. Listen sweetie, I’m sorry this happened to you - that Nathan sounds like a real prick - but believe me when I say you’re better off with a small heartbreak now than if it had taken you much longer to discover how he really is. Just think, what if you had wasted your time for two, three more years and then found out he was cheating? It would have been a useless way to have spent your life. And you are far too intelligent to do that.” He hugged her impulsively. Natalie gave him a watery attempt at a smile
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
“Thank you Jeff, you’re probably right. I think deep down I knew he wasn’t right for me, that’s why I waited so long to… well, that’s why I waited. Now I’m really glad I did. Jeff nodded. “Well, enough of this for now. You must be getting hungry
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
I’m not sure if you’ll like anything I have here to eat, but maybe I horny girls with toy can find something- Do you like pasta?” Natalie interrupted. Love it,” Jeff answered. “Why? That cooler you brought in for me, it has all the ingredients for spaghetti in it. Plus marshmallows to toast for dessert. I was going to cook it at my cabin, but I can’t think of anything I’d like more than to make some for you. It’s the least I can do after everything you’ve done for me. Well, it sounds great, but are you sure you want to cook? I don’t mind doing it at all. Natalie was already off the couch and retrieving the cooler. “Just show me where the pans are. Jeff gave her a short tutorial of the kitchen and having nothing else to do but wait, he opened a bottle of sparkling wine and sat back down on the sofa. As he sipped he snatched glances at Natalie, who was bustling around the stove as if she’d used it all her life
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
From the safe vantage of across the room, he allowed his gaze to wander to her bottom. He admired how her jeans hugged that curvy little asset, and the way they tapered with the flow of her legs. Her hair fell to her shoulders in a dark-brown wave, but he could just see the glints of copper whenever flickering light from the fire hit it. Her face was heart-shaped and he thought she had the prettiest hazel eyes he had ever seen. The swell of her breasts was quite enticing, and so deep was he in his reverie he didn’t hear her when she first said his name. Jeff? Did you hear me? Dinner’s ready.” Natalie sat down at the table, and snapping out of his haze he grabbed the wine bottle and joined her. This looks delicious,” he said, studying the meal in front of him, “would you like some wine? That’s against the law you know,” she said sternly, then wrecked it by smiling. “Maybe just a glass would be nice. He poured another glass halfway and handed it to her
She sipped delicately and smiled again. “Yum. He laughed and they ate their pasta in companionable silence for a few minutes. Finally Natalie said, “So I’ve told you why I’m here, but what about you? Why are you secluded in this cabin in the middle of nowhere?” She could tell right away from his face that she had touched a nerve. “I’m sorry,” she said quickly. “I shouldn’t have asked. No, that’s okay,” Jeff shrugged


“It’s not much of a story really. I was married to a woman named Cheryl for five years. We were both into traveling, but after a while I felt the urge to settle down and have a child. Cheryl wasn’t interested. She titfuck milf said it would end our freedom and she wasn’t ready for it


I didn’t push the issue, but as another year went by and I turned thirty-five, I really felt my biological clock was ticking. I know, that’s funny for a guy to say, but it was true. I asked Cheryl again, but her feelings hadn’t changed. Things got strained and one night we finally had a big fight. She walked out and I never saw her again. She sent the divorce papers through the mail, along with a forwarding address. She wanted me to ship all her stuff. I signed the papers, packed my own things, and left


I wasn’t about to pick up after her. I found this cabin a few weeks later and the idea of seclusion appealed to me. How long have you been living here?” Natalie asked. Two years now. I run a small business online, so I can live anywhere I want, and I go down to Boulder twice a month to pick up supplies. But besides that, it’s just Cujo and me.” he tried to smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. I’m sorry about your wife. Now I understand what you mean about wasted time
But staying up here isn’t the best way to move on with your life. I mean, if you want children you have to get back out there and actually meet someone. I know. Every time the season changes, I tell myself I have to go back into the world and start again… but then I don’t know if I’m ready to put my heart back on the line. Natalie smiled. “So basically we’re both runaways. Jeff laughed. “Yeah, I guess we are.” He noticed her empty glass, “would you like some more wine? Sure. It’s really nice.” Once she was cradling the refilled glass, Jeff made himself busy by insisting on doing the dishes
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
By the time he was done Natalie was on her third glass and seemed to be in a happier mood than he had yet had the pleasure of seeing. Grabbing the mostly empty bottle from it’s place beside her glass, he eyed her warily. Have you ever drunk wine before?” he asked hopefully. Yep… at my eighteenth birthday party Dad said I could have some,” she giggled. How much did you drink then?” Jeff asked. One glass. I was giggling so much by the end of it Dad said I’d had quite enough. It was so unfair,” she giggled again. One glass?” he asked incredulously, “and you’ve had what now, three? Natalie nodded guiltily. “Lord,” he muttered, then, “come on then, let’s get you to the bed while you can still walk. Natalie stood as if to prove she could indeed still walk, but the room was swaying so much she almost fell to one side


Grabbing her before she could achieve a second concussion, Jeff led her to the bedroom. “Can you manage from here all right?” he asked. Natalie nodded. “Thank you Jeff, it was really nice talking to you. He meant to leave her, but she was smiling at him so prettily he just couldn’t help himself. Leaning down he gave her a chaste kiss. She appeared startled but returned it with one of her own
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
He was tempted to see how much further she was willing to go, but remembered himself. She was barely what could be termed an adult, she was vulnerable from her ordeal, and she was more than a little tipsy. He couldn’t take advantage of that. Goodnight,” he whispered, and left so suddenly Natalie was startled. She haphazardly tugged off her jeans and crawled into the large bed, not sure what had just happened. She tried to think more about it, but exhaustion and the wine were tugging her down into a deep sleep. *** Natalie didn’t know how he had come back into the room without her hearing, but she wasn’t all that surprised to find Jeff in the bed with her. His lips found hers again and she snuggled into his warmth, comforted in a way she had never been before. His hands were gently exploring the curves of her body, and when his palm rested on her right breast she sighed happily. He started massaging it, his thumb running over her erect nipple
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
His other hand had gone to the apex of her thighs, and without hesitation she opened her legs for him. The first stroke of his hand on her panty-clad pussy was pure torture and she moaned and wriggled. Taking that as an invitation to continue, he slipped his hand beneath the elastic band and gently eased a finger inside her. She arched against him, feeling the swell of his erection on her tummy. Reaching down, she grasped the hem of her sweatshirt and pulled it over her head. His mouth immediately found a nipple and he laved it with his tongue. Moaning, she put her hand on his head, encouraging him to continue. His other hand was stroking her clit now, and with a moaning shudder she came, the pleasure washing over her in waves *** The insistent knocking on the door caused Natalie to jerk awake, and she realized in embarrassment that her hand was well down in her panties. In her sleep she had been masturbating while she dreamed
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Extricating the errant hand, she just had time to make herself decent before Jeff walked in. Natalie, are you okay? I heard groaning sounds and thought you might be in pain. Natalie was glad the dark room hid her blush. “No, I’m okay. I was just dreaming. Sorry to worry you. Jeff came further into the room and sat down on the edge of the bed. “I’m glad you’re okay. Listen, about earlier… I’m really sorry


I shouldn’t have kissed you like that. You put your trust in me and I took advantage of you. Natalie frowned, trying to work out what he was saying. In the aftermath of her dream she had all but forgotten their real kiss. “Oh,” she said, finally recalling, “no, please don’t apologize Jeff… I wanted you to. As she said the words she realized they were true. She did want Jeff to kiss her… and more
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
For no reason she could fully explain to herself, he made her feel loved and wanted in a way Nathan never had. Their age gap was a plus to her way of thinking. She’d take maturity over adolescent idiocy any day. In fact,” she heard herself saying, “I’d very much like it if you kissed me again… please. Jeff didn’t need to be asked twice, and cupping her cheek he brought her face to his. This wasn’t the chaste kiss of a few hours ago, but a deep, powerful kiss that made her pulse race. She wrapped her arms around him and returned the kiss. Experimentally he explored her mouth with his tongue, and when she tentatively opened for him he tasted the sweet aftermath of the sparkling wine. So engrossed were they, Natalie found herself prone on the bed with Jeff balancing on top of her. Without breaking the kiss she felt his hand start to gently explore her body in much the same way as he had in her dream. As his hand found and cupped her breast, she murmured unintelligibly
While busily strumming her nipple to erection, she felt his other hand find the front of her panties. He seemed a bit hesitant to transgress that particular barrier, so she helped him along by grabbing his hand in hers and pressing it directly against her pussy. She could sense his surprise, but he certainly didn’t hesitate to start stroking her. She moaned and fumbled to pull off her sweatshirt. She desperately needed his hand on her bare breasts. She received more than that when his mouth latched onto her nipple and began a gentle suck that she was sure was meant to drive her absolutely crazy. Added to that was him gently pulling down her panties, his fingers brushing teasingly against the small thatch of hair he had uncovered. Natalie was not altogether sure she wanted him looking at her naked pussy, but he maintained complete respect for her, and locking eyes with her, he gently slid a finger into her opening. They groaned simultaneously
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
“God Natalie,” he murmured, “you are so wet. She was almost embarrassed by the statement, but the look in his eyes told her plainly that it was a compliment. After a few moments of exploration he added another digit to the one already in her pussy. She felt slightly stretched, but the feeling was not altogether unpleasant. Of course, this was heavily aided by the fact that he had recommenced the gentle licking and sucking of her nipples. She threw her head back in pleasure, overwhelmed by the signals being sent to her by all points of her body’s compass. As for Jeff, his fingers had reached the barrier that was her hymen, and he was unsure of how to proceed. He wanted more than anything to be the first man Natalie made love to, but didn’t want to assume she was ready for that. Still, he knew he had to ask. Can I make love to you sweetie? I promise I’ll be as gentle as possible but it will mostly likely hurt you this time around. I’m afraid it’s unavoidable. Natalie, lost in pleasure, was surprised he thought he even needed to ask
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
She opened her eyes and found him gazing at her. She nodded. “You’re the only person I would trust in the world to do it. Just please be careful. Don’t worry sweetie, I will,” he assured her. Then he grabbed the pillow she wasn’t using from the head of the bed. “Turn on your tummy, Natalie, and I’ll put this under your hips. She looked a bit uncertain. “You’re not going to spank me, are you? Jeff almost groaned aloud at the prospect, but managed to choke out, “No, I’m not going to spank you Natalie, it just may be more comfortable if your first time is on your tummy. Oh,” she said, blushing


Nervously she turned on her stomach, feeling vulnerable as her entire backside was exposed. Jeff slipped the pillow under her hips and stopped to kiss the spot just above her bottom. “You’re so pretty,” he whispered. He had somehow managed to pull off his boxers somewhere in between kissing her nipples and rubbing her pussy, and he lined up his considerable erection with her small opening. Natalie shuddered slightly and he knew he had to go slowly so she wouldn’t panic at the last second. He began to massage the curve of her bottom with both hands, adding feather-light kisses to the tops of her spread thighs. Eventually he felt her relax, and was able to slip a few inches into her pussy. Natalie gasped, but made no indication for him to stop, so grasping her waist he pressed himself in more firmly. When the head of his shaft bumped her hymen he knew they were at a point of no return. He drew back and with a short, hard thrust rendered the bit of membrane into oblivion. Natalie gave a small involuntary shriek as her innocence was torn away


It stung badly and she was unable to withhold a few tears. Imbedded to the hilt, Jeff stayed absolutely still. “I’m so sorry sweetie, do you want to stop? However, the pain was already fading and Natalie shook her head. “No, just stay still for a minute. He did as she asked and eventually the pain faded completely. It was replaced with the odd feeling of being stuffed, but when she moved her hips a little, she found it to be a very nice sensation. Taking his cue, Jeff began a slow thrust inside her, careful not to go too fast
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
When Natalie began reverse thrust, urging him on with whimpers and little breathy pants, he picked up the speed. So wet and snug was she, he felt his end approaching. Desperately he reached under and began stroking her sensitive clit. It didn’t take much digital attention before she came, arching back against him as the orgasm pounded through her. Her pussy clenched around his shaft and he felt his own orgasm overtake him. When he could breathe more evenly, Jeff fell to the side and rolled Natalie so she was pressed against him. Wrapping his arms around her he kissed her forehead and rested his face in her hair


Lavender wafted up to him and he thought he might fall asleep. Natalie’s hand was pressed against his back and using only her fingertips, she began a slow trip up and down it’s expanse. She sighed happily. Are you still hurting?” he asked, concerned. I’m a little sore,” she admitted, “but you were very gentle and that helped a lot.” Indeed, she felt sure Nathan wouldn’t have been even a tenth as attentive as Jeff had been. No regrets then?” Jeff asked sleepily. She smiled in the dark. “No regrets. Satisfied, they both fell into an exhausted sleep. *** Sometime in the night the fire had burnt itself out, and the cold of the bedroom woke Natalie from a deep, dreamless sleep. She didn’t know when Cujo had come into the room, but the large black dog was curled up on a rug in front of the hearth. Jeff was still dead to the world, so she slipped her sweatshirt and panties back on and, wrapping herself once again in the quilt, crept to the bedroom window
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
The sun was just coming up and she could tell that it would be much warmer today than it had been the rest of the week. The icicles hanging from the top of the window were already melting, and she thought even the snow looked a little less deep than it had the day before. Spotting movement in the corner of her eye, she looked toward the edge of the clearing. A deer had stepped out of the dense forest, and instinctively she knew it was the doe that had caused her accident. As she watched, a young fawn came out of the trees and clumsily made it’s way to the doe. Watching mother and baby, Natalie knew without doubt that everything that had happened the last few days was for a reason
TITFUCK MILF

titfuck milf

ENTER TO TITFUCK MILF
For the first time in her life, she knew exactly what she wanted and what her future would hold. And that future started with the man sleeping peacefully behind her. She almost woke him up to tell him her plans, but decided to let him be. There was plenty of time, and she thought a toasted marshmallow or three really sounded nice.



TITFUCK MILF titfuck milf

titfuck milf, blond girl car, sweet white, black dick anal, big tits lingerie high heels, red heads sex, extreme black, outdoors dp, teens with big tits girl on girl,
Related posts: redhead milf neesa
2011-Dec-31 10:37 - CRAZY COCKSUCKING
Crazy cocksucking. I am 51 and my wife is 47. We are both a little overweight yet still attractive. My wife has nice, firm tits and large nipples. We were spreading out the towels to lie on and I noticed 3 young men behind her enjoying the view of her ample round ass. As we lay down I informed her of her audience and she giggled. She asked which one and I pointed them out as they dove into the pool. We lay there making small talk when I saw my wife open her legs wide on the towel and expose herself to the young men hanging on to the side of the pool. She sat up and started rubbing sunscreen on herself and I sat up to help


I took the lotion and rubbed her neck and back slowly, enjoying her soft smooth skin. I then unzipped the front of her suit about 3" and slowly rubbed her chest while flickering with her nipples which were very erect. She took the lotion and rubbed her legs and applied slowly on her inter thighs. She rubbed against her pussy on the outside making the young men stare in disbelief. She walked to the pool and down the steps and swam to the other side of the pool. As she swam I noticed more onlookers watching her plump ass in the water
She motioned for me to come and join her, which I did eagerly. When I got close to her I noticed she had pulled her suit up into her crotch making a nice camel toe, showing off what she had. I kissed her and told her she was teasing more than me. She then gave me a peck on the cheek and swam on her back to the deep end of the pool. While swimming one of the young men bumped her and reached out to catch her before she went under the water, brushing her breast and thighs. He caught her in between her legs and around her waist. I knew he brushed against her pussy and felt her tits on his arm. She stood up and he said he was sorry for bumping into her and asked if she was alright. She thanked him and walked away. He stared at her and adjusted his cock in his shorts
The other two young men swam over to him and they started chatting away. I am sure he was telling them of her firm tits and soft legs. I saw them turn and stare as she walked to the diving board. As she climbed up to get on the diving board she slid her fingers around the suit so dislodge her wet bottom and zipped up her front. The young men took off like rockets to the deep end of the pool and watched eagerly as she bounced off the board into the pool. She entered the pool like a pro. As she pulled herself out of the pool on the ladder she had 2 of the 3 young men right behind her. I saw her turn and talk to them but could not make out what they said
CRAZY COCKSUCKING

crazy cocksucking

ENTER TO CRAZY COCKSUCKING
My wife and the 2 young men walked to the high dive and started up the ladder. The young man right behind her was staring at her pussy as she climbed up the ladder. She had to stop on the third step from the top to wait her turn in line. As she waited I watched as she again ran her fingers around the bottom of the suit adjusting it, but also giving the young men a treat. One of them then reached up and rubbed her legs and kissed her crazy cocksucking ankle. She moved up the ladder but did not climb on the board yet even though there was room keeping one foot below the other on the ladder. By this time both of the young men were standing side by side on the ladder, with one licking her inner thigh and the other running his finger under the back of her bathing suit. A big splash broke their moment and she climbed up so she could dive off. She adjusted everything in the suit and dove feet first into the pool


Upon entry her left breast eased out of the top and was full exposed. She rolled over and gently unzipped and re-zipped her top. One on the young men jumped in and landed very near to my wife and came up between her legs acting like it was an accident. She smiled and swam to the side to try the high dive again. By now there were several more men at the high dive and the line was getting longer. There were 15 people in front of my wife wanting to jump but one older man offered to let her in front of him. She walked forward and no one complained so she stayed and started talking to the gentleman. As she climbed the ladder this man was trying to get his fingers inside her bathing suit but was having some problems
She again adjusted herself allowing him greater access to start fingering her on the ladder. To my amazement none of the lifeguards were going to say anything to him as everyone at the pool knew what was going on. It seemed to be a turn-on to most of the people at the pool. I noticed other couples warming up and enjoying this new freedom. Finally one of the women lifeguards approached me and asked if I knew what was going on at the high dive. I said I was fully aware, knowing she was getting wetter by the minute. The lifeguard then asked me if we were swingers, to which I said no
She then brushed up against me and I felt her sweet ass against my hand. My wife had made it to the top of the ladder and the man below was trying to hide his erect penis from full view on the top. This time my wife dove in head first and glided to the ladder nearest me smiling and giving me a little wink. She saw the lifeguard and asked if all was okay. I told her it was and she came up out of the pool and introduced herself to the lifeguard. The lifeguard winked and walked away. My wife suggested we go and get some sun. Again I rubbed her with lotion and lay down to get some sun. I pulled a hat over my head and dozed off
CRAZY COCKSUCKING

crazy cocksucking

ENTER TO CRAZY COCKSUCKING
I woke up to voices talking to my wife. I peeped and saw 3 young men and the older man sitting there talking. I noticed my wife was sitting Indian style with her legs crossed. She was sharing her pussy with all to see. They asked her if she needed any more lotion and of course she said yes


One of the young men loaded his hands and started on her back and shoulders. Another stared on her legs and yet another on her face. The older man was rubbing her toes and took them and place them on his lap, letting her feel his full length. With her free hand she reached over and touched my hand and rubbed it softly. This was her way of asking me if I was okay with what was going on. I was jealous yet very excited. I turned over and told her we had better go before the police came and arrested her for indecent expose. As we packed up to leave I knew she wanted to fuck badly and needed it now


We jumped in the car and she reached over and took my erect dick and put it in her hot mouth. She was not much for oral sex so I knew she was hot as hell. She was very slowly swallowing all she could and licking the shaft at the same time. I almost lost my load right then. She took me out of her mouth and said not yet, she wanted to cum first. I started fingering her as we drove down the road with two fingers while my thumb rubbed circles around her hard clit
As I looked over to the truck beside us I saw all of the men from the pool in the truck watching her getting fingered and her playing with my shaft. The older man in the back stood up and showed her his erect dick and he was pumping as hard as he could. She began to buck against my hand and fingers, reaching her first orgasm. She kissed me and asked if she could ride in the truck. I said if she really wanted to she could. She rolled down the widow and told them to pull over at the next exit
CRAZY COCKSUCKING

crazy cocksucking

ENTER TO CRAZY COCKSUCKING
She jumped out without putting her swimsuit bottoms back on and told me to follow them. She climbed in the back and lay down, knowing she was going to get fucked over and over. About this time a big rig came by and saw her in the back and stayed beside them for a few miles. The older man was already lowering himself down into the truck bed and I saw him smile as he fell into the hottest pussy he had ever fucked. The truck pulled into a secluded area with trees all around and some houses less than 200 feet away. I quickly pulled in behind them and jumped out, running to the back of the truck


My wife had the older man humping her for all he was worth and had one stuffed in her mouth. The other two were waiting impatiently for their turn. The older man's ass tensed up as he began to lose his load inside my wife pussy. He was pumping for all he was worth. The dick in her mouth was spraying cum in her mouth and all over her face. She had only gotten me to the edge of cumming in her mouth 3 times in 24 years and not swallowed one drop of my cum


Before I knew it one of the young men was rolling my wife over to explore her doggie style. As I watched I saw the largest dick I have ever seen in my life about to enter my wife. She looked and smiled, saying go gentle. He rubbed the monster on her clit and around her love tunnel to get it lubed up for entry. She told him not to tease her and to get inside now. He shoved inside her and stopped with about half of his dick in, then started slowly pumping in and out. She was squealing with delight and begging for more. After about 50 strokes he pushed in a little more and again she squealed with delight


With one final push he was all in and stroking he with determination. She was cumming and cumming over and over again. I had counted at least six for the day and she did not seem to be through yet. As he stroked her pussy pulling out to the tip and slamming in again she lost all control. She was putty in his hands and he knew it too. He had been in her for at least five minutes and was telling her naughty blowjobs she was his slut. She agreed and just humped him back


Finally he yelled that he was cumming and slammed into her pussy walls and stayed deep inside her. She was cumming as he was loading up her pussy with cum. As she settled down, the other young man grabbed her hair and threw his dick in her mouth and told her to suck it good. She seemed to come back to life and was sucking like her life depended on it. As she was slurping on the young man’s dick the old man said he wanted to go again. The young man had not pulled out yet and was still filling up my wife’s cunt
As he began to pull out, my wife told him to fuck her one more time while he was still in and still hard. She was his slut and was happy to be. She returned to sucking the young dick crazy cocksucking and he soon filled her mouth and sat down to watch. As he started pounding her pussy one more time he pulled out and waited for a few seconds then slammed back inside her cunt. Again out then back in. This was making my crazy cocksucking wife cum almost every time he pounded back in her
CRAZY COCKSUCKING

crazy cocksucking

ENTER TO CRAZY COCKSUCKING
She begged him to go faster and faster. He increased him speed, yet still pulled out and slammed back in. I looked at my watch and saw he had been in her for more than 20 minutes and was still going strong. He quickened his pace even more and you could hear the sucking noise her pussy was making with his dick pounding away. She was lost in the emotion and was yelling now for him to fuck her hard. He was pounding her with all he had and she loved it. Finally he grabbed her shoulders and pulled her close as he deposited his load deep inside her again
CRAZY COCKSUCKING

crazy cocksucking

ENTER TO CRAZY COCKSUCKING
She was cumming for what had to be the 11th or 12th time. As they settled down she was smiling and very happy. He finally pulled out after being in her for over thirty minutes. As he pulled out there was a loud swishing sound of her lips going together. She lay there for five minutes as we all watched and then to our amazement she asked for more... That will be another time.



CRAZY COCKSUCKING crazy cocksucking

crazy cocksucking, pantyhose masturbation girl, making me cum, lesbian heels masturbating, amateur couple hair, ass licking cum sucking, sex with a girl with big tit, anal dildo punishment, black dick orgy, in bath, ball sucking, dirty sex,
Related posts: big ebony milfs
2011-Dec-29 02:37 - BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY
Big ass anal booty. What CAN a man expect from a wife who had had sex with his best friend? What can one do, when they discover the truth and realize that everything is taken away from him? ? Some may feel excited about watching a wife being fucked, used by a stranger or friend??¦ But what about those who don??™t? What about those who had devoted almost their entire life to the family, to love and only ask for loyalty and trust from them??¦ What about those who lose their wife to some measly asshole, just because, oh, he was better built and thicker/longer in length inside his pants? ? What happens to those men who have a cuckolding wife? ? ??¦.I didn??™t want to think further. My relationship with my wife Chelsea has gone from bad to worse over the past few months. No matter what she did to win my trust or loyalty back, It was almost hard to accept her forgiveness, when those brief memories continue to replay again and again in my head. Those words. The moans, the screams, the smell of sex that disgusts me.... ? Each time when I see her, I imagine her lips on Roys, her touch that is given to him willingly... And frankly, why can't I just divorce that bitch and get it over with? Cause I deeply love her. Cause I...let us say, that I hoped that maybe, just maybe, affection and care would ascend through the needs for lust, and the sins of sexual desire. But who am I fooling? The threesome brunette outdoor biggest fool here is obviously myself. Can she merely say goodbye to Roy, just like that? Can she really ask me for forgiveness when she had been lying to me for all these years? I know there are places where I can't match up to...certain attributes or traits, but does that mean that she has the right to betray a pledged, for the sake of her own needs and desires? And all in the end, I'm still wallowing in the aftermath left by her and Roy
BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY

big ass anal booty

ENTER TO BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY
Sarah is innocent, but a resulting consequence of Roy's personal involvement into my life. Not my blood. Not my child. And does that give me, me, the right to abandon someone I have kept close to me for all these years, just because she is not my own blood? ...No. From another perspective, she is the one that would be injured the most if word of this leaks out. And as someone who had looked after her for all these years...someone who raised her, played with her, cried with her... Sarah.... .... ? So, what to say now, after all those times during that occasion? The time that I caught Chelsea with Roy, and their affairs behind my back...? Each time when I see Chelsea, I could see the disgusting affair continuing in her eyes, those look of lust, compassion, whenever she averts her gaze and especially when Roy is nearby at work. Even when I'm at home, I can tell how they're secretly meeting each other elsewhere, somewhere...her notes that she's shopping, her false flattery to win over my trust again....the faint smell of masculine oder when she comes back late at night.... The false smile, the fluttery looks from Chelsea when she's alone, near the phone... ??¦And Roy??™s snobbish attitude, by his gloating persona


I really wanted to hurt him. Bad. Yet,? if word got out about this...especially to those under my supervision, to those that I lead in my R&D Division..... Laughing stock. That is what I would be. In this world, there is no one that would give sympathy for those who have fell, or those who have been backstabbed
BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY

big ass anal booty

ENTER TO BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY
In this world and society, there is only criticism...is it not? ? In a viewpoint, Roy had control over me because of my wife. He had fucked her. He had used her. And she loved it. Every damn, single second. And I didn't do anything about it. ? I was sick of it. I am tired of it. Can someone really understand the torments one has to go through, to wait for a miracle from a false salvation? No one but the person experiencing it. Maybe it was this type of conceptual thought that I loathe...that I loathed so deeply.... Maybe... because I was so bitter inside from that moral thought that I didn??™t notice Sarah coming big ass anal booty up to me one day when I got home late at night. The weather was terrible, especially at winter time. Even though I personally like the season of winter??¦believe me
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Driving a car on frozen ice is not a fun thing to experience. ? I had parked the car in front of the garage, taking my time getting the keys out. Turning off the engine, I looked through the windows at my once home. My home now has become a desolate, alienated place to me. My home was the couch in my office, a barren room fitted with only a table, a desk with PC, and a small window overlooking the parking lot in my company. I didn??™t notice Sarah in her sweater and jacket walking up to the car, a frown on her face. Obviously something had happened between her and my wife, but I didn??™t care anymore about what my wife did. Let her ruin herself in the end. ? Still lost in bitterness, I jumped slightly at the sudden knock at the car??™s window. ? Was I that lost in my daydreaming? Jeez??¦. ? Shaking myself up, I turned my head and looked in mute wonder at Sarah, leaning slightly forward with her face close to the window, her breath fogging up the outside exterior glass
BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY

big ass anal booty

ENTER TO BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY
Her eyes locked contact with mine, and both of her hands were rubbing each other in front of her chest, trying to keep warm. ? Innocent. That??™s the only way to describe Sarah??™s actions. ? ???Dad??¦I need to talk to you.??? She began in a hesitant voice as I began to get out of the car. Her eyes were solemn, uncertain in question. I blinked, not knowing what??™s going on. Did Chelsea tell Sarah about me not being her father? Did Sarah know? Did Sarah wanted to say that he??™ll stay with Roy, her true father and move in a new family with her mother, leaving me? ? What was it? And finally??¦the biggest question. Do I want to know? ? ???Can I??¦.talk to you alone about it???? She questioned, motioning towards home. ? ? ???It??™s about mom, dad.??? ? Great. Just great. "And you two." Ah?? ???What about it???? I responded. "It's just...." By this time, I've reluctantly opened the door to the house and moved in, with Sarah following close by


Locking the door afterwards, I repeated her question. "It's just....?" "Dad...you and mom have been acting strange recently..." She murmured, while we both went up to her room for some private talks. Chelsea evidently wasn't at home, and from past logic, I was fairly certain that she won't arrive back until tomorrow, from the complaints I've heard from Sarah a few weeks ago. She sat down on her bed, while I sat next to her, giving a distant gaze toward a small picture of me, her, and my wife down in the beach a year ago.... And we were all so happy then.... "You know?" Sarah continued, hands pressed on her laps while she murmured. "The house is so quiet lately....you at work, and mom being gone for so long... It's really lonely....everytime when I come back from school, and see that the house is so..." Her voice trailed off. "Sarah....I..." ...Okay, so I was neglecting my daugh - Sarah -- for some weeks...and it was true that I was using big ass anal booty my own work to distract myself away from the things that were plaguing me..but-- "What happened, Dad..? We were all so cheerful and happy a few weeks ago.....what happened...?" Are those tears I see near Sarah's eyes, or is her involuntary shudder near the shoulders......? She was rubbing her eyes distractedly, a little curling up downwards as she gave some small sniffs, clearly results of.... And me, looking from such a position...what can I do, but to hold her and hug her close, as she sheds some tears on my shoulder...? I tried to comfort her, but seeing her in such a frail state, what can I do? What can I do...? "Sarah....shh...it's all right. It's all right...don't cry...." "Dad....I feel like you and mom are separating.....is that why its so lonely...? Dad...." "No! No...we're not separating...." Like hell it isn't, but at an age like her, sometimes blocking the truth helps more than to expose it directly. "Shh....it's okay....I'm here. It's okay..." I whispered, nuzzling my head against her forehead a little bit. Unknown to me, the close contact of my hug over her body is slightly improper, if not indirectly arousing to some extent
BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY

big ass anal booty

ENTER TO BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY
I've been neglecting my own sexual drives for some weeks, determined not to fall under the same category or commit the same act that my wife had done with Roy...and with all that sexual drive on hold, coming into contact with Sarah is awakening my libido from the closeness of our touch. Maybe the contact was one out of compassion. Or is it because that she's sad, that I feel this pain, this need to stay close to her? Whatever the case, my logical thoughts were being clouded. Her tearful big ass anal booty eyes were still being shed, and without exactly realizing what I have done -- I kissed her. On the lips. Her body stiffened in slight surprise, but I had my eyes closed. It was a light kiss..nothing too obscene nor harsh, and after a few seconds, I felt her push back, her lips touching mine, brushing against mine.... Just a kiss. This is probably the time that I momentarily lost my train of thought, and that I committed the....the.... To be continued -- ....................... Okay, so I intentionally left the next section out (ergo, the sexual actions out) and depending on the comments, I'll continue where I left off later. So, comments, anyone? Part three will come up soon! Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] Talant ( 762 days ago ) Part 3 please 5 [#3066] terra ( 762 days ago )
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

BIG ASS ANAL BOOTY big ass anal booty

big ass anal booty, waite, extrem vagina, taste ass, two dildo in ass, blond sabrina is damn, black interacial anal, busty lingeries, two girls and man, bikini cum tits, couple blonde sex,
Related posts: blonde milf upskirt
2011-Dec-28 21:38 - BODY COCKS
Body cocks. I had only just started dating my girlfriend Kirsty when we went to meet my family. Now kirtsy is 5 foot slim and lovely 38d breasts and the day i met her i knew i was going to spend my life with her. So we set off to my parents home it was only a short drive and i sensed Kirsty was nervous about meeting my family. Rubbing her thigh and assured her that my mum didn’t bite and it would all be ok. We pulled up outside my mums bungalow and i gave her a long deep kiss and cupped her breast in my hand and gentle caressed it through her top and bra feeling her nipple start top get hard pulling away “stop i can hardly meet you mum with hard nipples can i” she giggled. We got out the car walked down the path and were welcomed by my mum and sister at the door. My mum is in her late 50s about 4’9’’ and slightly overweight but with massive breasts and my sister is 5’6’’ and slim with firm breasts and a nice arse. We said our hello’s at the door and went into the hall which led to the kitchen at the far end of the house. Kettles on who wants a cuppa” mum said
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
So we all settled down and chatted for a while mum and Kirsty were getting on really well when mum suggested that Kirsty might like to try some summer dresses on as she was looking a little hot in her jeans and top. So off they went down the hall to mums bed room which left me and my sister chatting. My sister said she was going to the shop and did i want anything which i didn’t so we called out to mum and Kirsty and asked if they wanted anything and got no reply so i went down the hall and tapped on the door and asked again and got a definite no so i walked away and let my sister know. she went out and left me on my own i heard her car start and pull away and thought to myself how short mum and Kirsty had been so i crept down the hall and could here giggling coming from the bedroom. I knelt down to try and see through the key hole but something was hanging in the way so i crept outside and looked in through the window. In the mirror i could see Kirsty in a summer dress standing in front of mum who was sitting on her bed. Try this one on it will really suit you” she said Kirsty smiled and started unbuttoning the front of the dress. Let me help you with those they can be so fiddely” mum said as she stood up


Kirsty moved her hands out of the way as mum undid the remaining buttons letting the dress drop to the floor. My girlfriend was standing there in her white bra and matching knickers. mammy” was all i heard come from mum as she reached forward to cup Kirsty breasts i saw Tim do this to you in the car and couldn’t wait to see how they felt Kirsty stepped back “look i don’t want to seem rude but....”mum lent forward and kissed her full on the lips exploring her mouth with her tongue her hand moving to her back undoing her bra and letting it fall to the floor. I couldn’t believe what was happening my mum was seducing my girlfriend not knowing i was watching i could feel my cock starting to rise in my shorts i undid them and continued to watch. Please” say Kirsty. Now now young lady I’m sure you’re going to enjoy this What about Tim He’s gone out to the shop we have plenty of time Mum lowered her head and took Kirsty right nipple into her mouth and sucked on it very gently. Kirsty seemed to relax and stared to fumble with mums blouse undoing the buttons as quickly as possible. Wanting to get to release her huge breasts. I now had my hand down my shorts slowly stroking my cock watching as my mum sucked one then the other nipple making them hard as she did, Kirsty pulled her blouse of an lifted one of her huge breasts out of its protective bra squeezing it in both hands before sucking on its huge hard nipple. Mum held her head not letting her stop telling her to suck it hard. God this was amazing my shorts had dropped to my ankles and my shaft was sticky with pre cum as i wanked myself when i heard a noise behind me! I turned around to see my sister back from the shop looking at me oddly with my cock in my hand not knowing what to do i started nice porn sex to pull my shorts back up as she walked towards me. My shorts were by my knees when she reached me lifting her foot she pushed them down again. Whets going on here” she asked
BODY COCKS

body cocks

ENTER TO BODY COCKS
Slapping my cock playfully, ”shhh mum and Kirsty are playing in there and they will here you playing what do you mean playing” she said looking over my shoulder getting an eye full of Kirsty arse in the process. Looking down at me. don’t let me stop you having you fun actually i might watch with you So we both looked back into the window mum was now naked and Kirsty was sitting on her bed with mum on her knees in front of her kissing and sucking her nipples. Kirsty moved back and opened her legs a little wider pushing down on mums shoulder urging her to taste her smooth pussy. Mums head dropped to her pussy eased her knickers to one side and slow started to lick her finding her clit with the tip of her tongue. Kirsty reached up for her own breasts and started to play with her nipples squeezing them between her finger and thumb letting out a loud moan each time her clit was touched. My sister had lifted her skirt up and was slowly fingering her knicker less crutch i reached across and felt her breast forcing my hand into her top making her moan as i played with her nipples feeling them grow as Kirsty had my mums. Moving me so i was standing in front of her she took my cock and started sucking it taking my full length into her mouth. Finger my pussy i want to cum” was all i heard coming from the bedroom i looked back in to see mum pushing two fingers into kirstys very wet pussy. aaaarrrrrgggghhh thatssssss soooo good finger me harder” she cried as mum stuffed three fingers into her pumping in and out really hard. My cock was no longer being body cocks sucked and i was being moved behind my sisters pussy. I want to watch her cum whilst you fuck me little brother” my cock felt huge as i pushed it into wet pussy feeling her tighten around my shaft this was my sister but i didn’t care


I was fucking her whilst my mum fingered my girlfriend. I looked back into the bedroom to see mums fingers replaced a long black dildo which was pumping my girlfriends pussy a good six inches were up her and at least another four left to go your going body cocks to take all of this aren’t you and i want you to come” mum said as she pushed even more of the black toy into kirstys trembling pussy. This was getting to much for me ,my sisters tight pussy pulling at my cock as i fucked her ,her hand between her legs furiously fingering her swollen clit pushing back into my as my pace started to quicken fucking her as we watched my mum fucking Kirsty my girlfriend with ten inches of black pleasure i knew i was close my balls started to tighten as i started to fuck her my balls slapping arse pulling her back into me as my cum filled my sisters hole feeling her tense as her orgasm burst through her body. We stayed still watching as mum pushed the didlo deep into kirtsys tight hole her eyes screwed shut as her orgasm also hit feeling it slide in and out as wave after wave hit her. God she was enjoying it i pulled my cock out and watched as my cum oozed out of my sisters pussy. I pulled my shorts up and my sister straightened her skirt and we made our way back to the front of the house. We entered the house and made plenty of noise so they knew we were home. Mum called out “is right with you just finishing off in here give us five minutes”. They both came through to the living room and i asked how it went. Kirsty replied “yeah it was really nice to get to know your mum so well” and smiled a knowing smile at me. We had to leave a little while later we said our good byes and got in the car body cocks as we pulled away Kirsty asked “did your sister suck your cock as well as i do” and patted my now growing cock now that’s another story.................

BODY COCKS body cocks

body cocks, dirty pee, big tits horny group, shemale surprise, blonde get fucked sex, fucking interacial, big style, hidden dildo, blondi dildo, threesome licked, shemale seduction,
Related posts: plump mature jewish
2011-Dec-28 01:23 - BLOWJOB CUMSHOT FACIALS
Blowjob cumshot facials. Damn look at that body… Sexy brown eyes with a smile to match… Body shaped like an hour glass which indicates its time I holla at u… I can see u lookin at me all naughty… I can tell u want me… I come over and say baby wats up… I reach for the handshake but got a hug… Ave u got a Man… Narhh u answer with ure lips biting… Me and u are gonna do something tonight... French Restaurant by the beach… I ll pick u up at 8 by ure crib… Heres my number babe… holla at me anytime… Mmmh… look at that ass go… Baby got back.. My Gucci clockwork shows its 8… On ure door Im knocking… Damn look at blowjob cumshot facials u… little black dress… leaving very little thoughts to my imagination… I parked the Benz this way babe…That ride always impresses the honey… Here we are… Lovely restaurant… good convo goin… Telling me what u do for a living… All I can think about is how IM gonna do you tonigh… Ahh look at those soft legs… Body so amazing… Im defo gonna sex u up tonight… Im gonna be the best u ever had… Aint no dought bout that… Second bottle of champagne… girl don’t drink too much… I want u sober tonight… Wanna get outta here… No need to finish tht lobster… Heres the valet with the Benz…. Off to ma crib were we gonna get it down… Sit back and enjoy the warm leather… let me put the radio on… Girl when I get u to the crib… Upstairs in ma bed… with the help of trey u get a clue of whats goin down tonight… As We pull up 2 the driveway… Baby come here… the door is this way… Now here we are all alone in this room…
Girl I aint Chris brown but ur are bout to be taken down Now shawty I no u no all bout ma good side… But I think its time I introduce u to ma other side I aint one of them fast ass niggaz who breaks blowjob cumshot facials off 2 quick … I get it down nice and slow the way we be bumping and grinding tonight u ll blowjob cumshot facials b sliping and sliding Baby girl on ma **** u ll riding Now I no u heard rumours about how I’m the baddest sexer but I guess tonight u r gonna find out for sure Now baby watch ure step… The living room is this way Get ureself comfortable as I unplug my house phone I don’t want no distraction… Tonight I brunette solo anal latina m gonna give u my undivided attention Yes now the lights are dimmed …now where we were Come here girl… Let me start by kissing ure neck And make my way up to ure soft lipz Baby girl u taste sooo gooood Nibbling and biting ure ear... Been wating for this moment all day slowly spread them legs My finger will start workin ur ***** Spread them legs wider babe… Let me show u wot I can do .. with ma fingers I got strong teeth… Jus look at the way im ripping out ure dress Oh wooow …Ure body is better than I imagined I ll slowly corrress ure amazing ****… Gosh that feels good Look at you sweatin already.. . Shit hasn’t even started yet Now lets make our way upstairs first door on the left This is where im gonna do you right Now let me watch u take panties off That’s right baby nice & slow It might cold outside… but its pretty hot in here I mma take my shirt off for now Now its ure turn to take care of me I wanna feel ure lipz on mine Whisper to my ear how bad u want me Undo that belt slowly Oh yes… that’s it Rub it just like that Take my boxers off with ure teeth Yh girl don’t be shy … show me wat u got Now I no why u have a tongue pierce Ohhhh… yh Just like that Now its ma turn Let me show u wot im capable of Lye down on the bed Open up them legs Whats in inbetween them legs is a work of art Now just give me a chance to add some painting to the masterpiece Grab that pillow next to you... let me show how I do Ma tongue will b hitting da spot Yh that’s what u like... And no baby I won’t stop… I can go on all night I see u getting all wet That pillow definitely aint working… coz u r defiantly waking the neighbours up right now But its all good… I love hearing ure voice Ure ******* are all hard Ure ***** is all wet… Jus how I like it girl and ure legs all shakin I told u I was the baddest nigga Now I m comin back up Now how deep do u want me 2 go… I ll whisper in ure ear Baby how u like this position… Ma body on top of ure’s My **** buried deep inside of u Now this where the real shit begins spread them legs wider baby… Oh yh just like that Slowly kissing ure lips slowly biting ure ear… I no that’s what u like baby Yes… Wrap them legs round my waist Now let me show just how strong I really I am wrap ure arms around me as well Hold on tight baby I m pretty sure u neva had it down like this b4… I m standing up tall This is what is all about babe ure lipz on mine ure arms around me Ur slippin & sliding I must say… Looking deep at ure brown eyes... makes me realise just how beautiful u are Yes baby… Get wild… This is how it feels being in the skies Now get down… I wanna get a feel of that A** Bend over…yh… that’s wot u call a view I no I told u I like goin slow… But for this bit… I ll do the opposite Don’t scream too loud baby… Ma y be try tht pillow again I dought I t ll work though oooohh yhh… now that feels good… Ur a**… is jus simply amazing Before we finish… I wanna no wat its like taking a ride wit u Here… Get on top of me baby girl Now start riding nice & slow ohh yes… That’s wot im talkin bout yes… keep going faster babe… Damn girl u got skillz Here… bite ma finger... Mayb that ll help the screaming… not too hard though U no what… scream as loud as u can baby I don’t hear no complaints Tell me who’s your daddy..?? Yh that’s right.. Ahhh … Now for the finale… Girl u aint ready for this Just stay by my side as u watch the fireworks go out Its like new years eve in here Look at you breathing all heavy Come here and give me a kiss I told u I’ m the baddest sexer Now let me get some ICE cubes and whip cream U ready for round 2??



BLOWJOB CUMSHOT FACIALS blowjob cumshot facials

blowjob cumshot facials, animation masterbation, blonde get ass fuck, blond take, young teen skinny, sex she gets fucking, glamour girl herself, black dick only takes mouth and butthole, good ebony,
Related posts: free mature sex
2011-Dec-27 01:22 - DEVILLE
Deville. My sister Kelly came into my room early in the morning. "Psst, Eric. Are you awake?" "I am now Kelly." She put stroked my face lightly with her right hand, "Oh sorry sweetie. I just wanted to tell you that I am going to go take a shower and I wanted to see if you wanted to join me." My cock went immediately hard which of course my sister noticed
She slid her left hand down my underwear and stroked my throbbing cock. "Hmm, seems your cock want's too, how about you?" "Mom is still here isn't she?" "Yeah but she is still asleep." "But sis, I thought we would only fuck when mom wasn't around...we don't want her to catch us." "She won't know, just leave your door shut like you are still in bed. Besides, doesn’t the thrill of being caught fucking your sister turn you on a bit?" "Well...I don't know." Kelly stopped stroking my cock, stood up with her hands on her hips and in a pissed tone she snapped at me. "You are such pussy Eric! Shit, here you have a fucking, hot and horny sister who wants to fuck her brother's brains out and you are being puss! How many of your friends want to fuck me? How many of your undersexed, over active hormone friends would fuck their sisters if they were in this position?" She turned and stormed out of my room. I laid there in my bed for a bit thinking about what my sister said. I started to stroke my cock as I thought about my sister Kelly. I was extremely horny and she was right, all my friends would fuck her if they could and would fuck their own sisters too if they could. I heard the water in her bathroom running. I said fuck it and thought with my throbbing cock
'Hmmm, my sister wants to fuck my brains out...I think it is my turn to fuck her brains out.' I thought to myself. I got up and left my room, I went down to my moms room first and peaked into her room, she was still sound asleep and would not be up to go to work for an another hour. I hurried down to my sisters’ bathroom; she had left the door unlocked. I slipped into her bathroom and shut the door behind me. I could see her naked silhouette through the frosted shower door


Even with that distorted view I could still see her fantastic 34D tits and her gorgeous long dark red-brown hair. I got out of my underwear in a flash, my hard throbbing red cock leading the way. I slid open the shower door, Kelly smiled at me and said, "Glad you decided to join me in the shower." She glanced down at my cock, "I see my little brother is happy to see his sister naked." This was the first time I had seen Kelly naked and wet like this, oh shit did she look fucking hot! Just something about the way the water ran down her voluptuous body. I watched water beads trickle down over her fabulous tits; her nipples were nice and erect. I followed the beads of water down her hard, tight stomach to her beautifully shaved pussy, then down her legs. Kelly saw this and of course made a great show for me
She started to lather up and slowly began to wash herself in the most erotic, sexy way I had ever seen. She slowly massaged fat get boned her tits, tugging on her nipples, and then she lifted her tits to her mouth and flicked her tongue across her hard nipples, sucking each one into her mouth. "I pretend my nipples are you nice hard cock Eric. That is why I am so good at sucking your fucking hard prick...I practice a lot!" Then she slowly moved her hands down her body, to her hips, slower still down to her pussy. I watched as my sister massaged her pussy, she slid a couple of fingers into her hot slit and gave her clit a few strokes. As she did this, she kept looking right at me, her eyes tracing down my body to my cock, which was drooling pre-cum like a hungry man at a feast. Then Kelly turned around showing me her hot fucking ass. She began to rub her ass cheeks with the soap and then dropped. "Oh shit Eric, I dropped my soap, would you bend down and get it?" Normally I would have but I wanted to change things up a bit
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
"No Kelly! You bend over and pick it up." She seemed surprised at my response but she did it anyway, she bent over, touching her toes. As she did that, she spread her legs and I had nice view of her pussy. The water was coming down on her back and that was all I could take. I grabbed my sister by the hips and rammed my cock right into her tight, wet pussy. She let out a nice moan. Then I started to pound her pussy like a fucking jackhammer. I grabbed her tight ass giving each cheek a nice squeeze then I began to massage the hell out of them. "You wanna drop the soap with me? Now I will show you want happens when you drop the soap in the shower." My sister braced herself with her hands up against the shower wall as I fucked her hard and fast


She looked over her shoulder, "Fuck me Eric, ooh yeah fuck me good!" Her tits were bouncing around, so I reached forward and began to grope the hell out of her. My sister’s tits felt so fucking good in my hands; I began to tug on her hard, erect nipples. Kelly moaned even louder! "You like that sis? You like having your brothers cock in your hot tight pussy?" She looked back at me with half shut eyes, "yeeeahhhh! I...I should have been fucking you long ago." I grabbed my sister long, wet hair, pulling her head back, not to hard; I did not want to hurt her. I thrust my cock hard into her tight pussy and stopped. "Hey sis, you are not fucking me! I am fucking you! You wanna fuck my brains out? Well it is your brothers turn to fuck your brains out." Her eyes widen and she licked her lips. "Do it Eric! Fuck my brains out!" I went back to slamming my steel rod of a cock into my sisters’ pussy. I just let my lust take hold of me
I reached down to Kelly's pussy and I began to rub her clit. Well that set my sister off! She started to squirm like I have never seen her before, moaning to the point of almost screaming. She started to fuck back at me, slamming her ass into me. "Oh fuck Eric, oh God don't stop. Fuck me! Rub my clit...ooh fuck I'm cumming...I'm cummmmminnnnng!" Wow did my sister cum. Her pussy tightened up and I could feel wave after wave of Kelly’s orgasm. My sister’s pussy drenched my cock in sweet pussy juice as she kept bucking her hips
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
She moaned "Eric cum in me...please cum in my pussy." As I felt her orgasm subside, I slide my pussy wet cock out of her. "What are you doing? Don't stop!" I wrapped my arms around my sister, my cock thrust up against her sweet ass. I fondled her tits, kissing her neck. "I am fucking you remember! I will cum when I want to! I turned her around so my back was now under the shower spray. I pushed Kelly up against the side of the shower. She grabbed my cock and started stroking it. "I wanna suck your cock, I wanna taste all your cum in my mouth." My sister began to drop to her knees; I quickly put my arms under her armpits and pulled her back up


As much as I wanted to have my sister suck my cock, I wanted to see my cum spurting into her mouth, I was not done fucking her! I pushed her right up against the wall as I did this; I planted the hottest, wettest kiss on her sweet lips. My sister thrust her tongue into my mouth. She lustfully explored my mouth as her she ran her hands over my ass and then to my cock. I grouped the hell out of my sister, grabbing her ass first. Then I moved both hands to her fucking awesome, large tits


I pulled away and went right for her tits. I grabbed each one, fondling, squeezing them. I ran my finger tips over her areola and nipples. I flicked her nipples around making my sister moan. She put her hands behind my head. "Suck'm Eric! Fucking suck on them!" Kelly didn't have to tell me again


I opened my mouth wide and took her nipples right in and sucked away. I wanted to suck the tit milk right out of them. I worked my mouth and tongue back and forth between my sister fucking awesome tits and nipples. Kelly moaned away "Oh fuck I am sooooo glad I have such a horny brother. You are best fuck ever!" With that I lowered my hands and spread her legs
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
My sister grabbed my cock and guided it right into her waiting pussy. She jumped up and wrapped her legs around me, I love having a small sister; it is so great to be able to puppet fuck her. I began to ram my aching cock into her hot pussy. As I fucked her hard, we kept kissing our tongues mingling our juice’s. I was really getting close to cumming now and Kelly could sense it. "Please cum in mouth Eric


I want to taste your cum so badly!" My sister is such a cum lover, she just loves swallowing my cum; which of course I have no complaints about. I withdrew my cock and told her to get down on the shower floor. She dropped right to her knees, what a sight, my sister on her knees in front of her brother, her mouth wide open, her tongue sticking out waiting for me to cum. I told her no and to get on her back. She leaned back down, I moved down quickly, my throbbing cock in my hand, I told her to spread her legs. She had one leg-foot on the shower door, the other on the shower wall
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I slide my cock right in and began pumping her for I was worth. It didn't take too long for me, after about a minute or two I could not hold it any longer. "Sis...sis I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna fucking fill your tight pussy with my cum!" "Do it! Give me your brotherly cum!" Well I did. It was fucking great! My cock hardened, and then spurt after spurt after spurt after spurt of cum gushed out of my cock deep into my sister's pussy. I was pumping a huge load into Kelly and loved every spurt I was giving her. I pulled my cock out covered with her pussy juice and with my cum. "Clean my cock off sis!" Shit did she! Kelly grabbed my ass and yanked my cock right into her mouth


She sucked and sucked on my cock, milking out every drop of cum still dripping from my piss slit. Then she grabbed the base of my cock, licking it clean like it was a fucking lollipop! I got up and turned off the shower. We stepped out of the shower and just looked at each other. Our taboo, hot, uncontrollable lust was just glowing off of us. Seeing my sister standing there naked wet and with a bit of cum on her lips started to make me hard again! I dried her off with towel, allowing my cock some time to recover. "Dry me off sis!" "Are we done Eric?" "Fuck no Kelly!" She started with my back and chest, lustfully rubbing my body
She sucked on my nipples then bit them lightly. I moaned out, it felt so good. At that point my sister dropped right down to her knees. She slid my hardening cock into her mouth and began to suck away. As she did that she kept drying me off with the towel


I looked down at her; I loved that sight, looking into my sister’s eyes as her mouth worked up and down my cock. She slurped away; her mouth was just watering around my cock. "You love that don't you? You love sucking your brothers nice cock?" Kelly slid my cock out of her mouth. "I fucking love having my brothers cock in my mouth!" She snaked her tongue around my shaft and then licked the under side of my cock head like a little snake. "I love the taste of your pre-cum. Not as deville much as I love the taste of your hot, sticky, salty, gooey cum on my tongue and spurting down my throat! Do you feel so lucky to be able to fuck your sister?" "Yeah.... I love fucking my sister


I love watching you suck my cock! You are the best deville cock sucker ever!" I placed my hands on my sisters’ head to steady it as I began to thrust my hard cock into her wet mouth. My sister moaned away, I looked down at her as she looked up at me. She rubbed her hands on my stomach. She traced her hands down to my balls and began to fondle them. She just smiled away as best as she could with my cock in her mouth
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
I pulled my cock out of Kelly’s mouth, a long string of saliva and pre-cum dripped off the tip of my shaft, still attached to my sisters’ lips. “Stand up my dear sister!” Kelly stood up looking a bit confused. “Did I do something wrong? I thought you wanted to cum in my mouth.” “Oh I do sis. But not just yet. Now take your fucking hot body over to the sink and bend over.” I grabbed Kelly’s ass as she moved over to the sink. She bent over, placing her hands on sink. She was facing the mirror as I moved up behind her


I slide my red, throbbing cock into her waiting, tight, wet pussy. I began to fuck her slow and steady; I ran my hands up and down her tight, firm ass. “Oh yeah Eric, fuck me some more. I love having your cock in my pussy.” Kelly’s pussy was very wet, hot and tight. As I kept fucking my sister I could see the reflection of her tits bouncing around in the mirror. Kelly’s head was facing down as she moaned away
“Sis. Look in the mirror.” She looked up to see herself. “Now watch yourself. Look at how much you enjoy having your brother fuck you. Look at your fucking big tits. I love fucking your tits and cumming all over them
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
Shit you are so hot.” I began to pound her pussy harder and faster. She pulled her head back, moaning loudly then her head dropped down and she turned around to look over her shoulder at me. Her eyes were glazed over as she looked at me, then she licked her lips. “Oh shit…you fuck me soooo good my dear brother. Please don’t cum in my pussy again…I want to taste your hot cum in my mouth. I leaned forward, kissed her on her sweet lips


“Turn you head around and look at yourself!” My sister turned her head around and I grabbed her long, red-brown hair in my hands and held them like the reigns on a horse. I went wild in fucking her tight little pussy hard and fast, just the way my sister likes it. I closed my eyes; I just loved the feel of my sister’s pussy wrapped around my hard cock. I reveled in listening to my sister moan with every thrust of my cock. What I did not realize and what Kelly did not tell me until weeks later was that the bathroom door was not closed all the deville way. I guess I did not shut it all the way or our fuck session in the shower woke our mother up and she peeked in to see what was going on. As I was fucking Kelly, she had noticed our mom standing in the hallway watching the two of us fucking


She could just see her as reflection in the mirror. What she told me later on was that our mom was watching us, listening to us while she played with herself. With one hand, Kelly said, mom was playing with her tits and she had her other hand down her panties playing with her clit and pussy. Kelly started to ask me weird questions as I was pounding her sweet pussy. “Oh yeah Eric, fuck me! Fuck me good. You like fucking your sister, don’t you? You little pervert.” “Shit yes. You are such a fucking hot sister.” “Yeah fuck me harder; make me cum all over your hard, thick cock


What are you going to do when Tisha and Penny get home for the summer? Are you gonna fuck them too?” I was in such a lust frenzy I just blurted out, “Yes! I gonna fuck all of my sisters. The three of you are so fucking hot. Every time I jack off I am thinking about either one of you!” “Ooh yeah. That makes me so fucking hot little brother. What about mom? Would you fuck her too? I’ll bet she hasn’t been fucked in so long. Would you fuck her too.” I started thrusting harder and faster


All this talk was making me so horny. I started to picture Kelly as my other sisters and my mom. “I would fuck mom so hard. She is so fucking hot too! None of you have any idea what it is like living with four hot women.” Kelly began to thrust her hips back into my cock. I knew she was about to cum
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“Oh yeah, oh fuck, oh yeah…make me cum again Eric…make me cuummmmm.” With that loud moan, her pussy tightened up; a wash of sweet pussy juice ran over my cock. I could feel the inside of her pussy convulse as my sister had wave after wave of orgasm’s. Her pussy walls began to stroke and milk my cock. I started to moan loudly as well. “Oh yeah Kelly your pussy is going to make me cum too.” As my sister was recovering from her orgasm she panted back at me, “You, you…you said you would cum in my mouth. I want to taste your cum Eric…I want it NOW! I grabbed the base of my cock as I withdrew it from my sister’s wet pussy. It glistened with her pussy juice and cum all over it


“Get down on your knees sis!” I hissed at her. Kelly whirled around and dropped right down on them, her magnificent tits bounced as she hit the floor. I began to stroke my cock with a mad, lustful speed as I watched my sister tilt her head back. She opened her mouth, sticking her tongue out waiting for my load of cum. She grabbed her wonderful 34D tits, pressing them together and holding them up
She was giving me the choice of cumming in her waiting mouth on covering her glorious tits with my man goo. Well, I wanted to see both sights and I was not going to be denied. It did not take too many strokes on my shaft before I felt all my cum building up for release. “I’m gonna cum, oh fuck I am gonna cum all over you Kelllllyyy! With that last moan of my sister’s name my cock began to erupt with lustful fury. My first few spurts of cum landed on my sister cheek and nose. Then I sent a huge stream of my thick, white, hot, stick cum blasting into her mouth. Then with another quick stroke of cock I planted a nice gob of cum on her tongue
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
Kelly moaned with delight. Then I lowered my cock a bit and blew another couple of spurts of my thick, hot, sticky cum load on her tits. I watched as spurt after spurt of cum covered her nice hard nipples and areola. I leaned forward and placed the head of prick on her tongue and fired off one more spurt of nice cum all over her tongue and deep down my sisters’ throat. Then I used the head of my cock as a little plow and pushed the load of hot cum along her tongue, slowly pushing it down her throat
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
Kelly wrapped her lips around my prick and sucked on it. I could feel her swallowing my cum load. I thrust my cock into her mouth slowly for a few times then I pulled it out. “Lick up my cum off your tits.” Kelly smiled and in a very slow, sensuous manner she licked up all the cum I had spurted on her tits. “Yeah that’s it Kelly, make all gone with your brother’s cum


Just like a good sister should.” If I had known then our mother was watching, I would have opened the door just as I blew my load all over my sister. I would have loved to have seen the look on my mom’s face to see her son cumming on her daughter’s tits and cumming her mouth. After Kelly was done cleaning up all of my cum from off of her, she stood up, smiled at me and then hugged me. “That was so incredible Eric! I love how you took charge like that. It was such a change. We need to do that more.” “Kelly what are we going to do when Penny and Tisha come home?"” "What’s the matter Eric? Are you afraid you won’t be able to fuck me any more?” “Well yes sis.” She smiled at me, touched her hand to my chin. “Hmm, I guess we have a little problem my dear brother. I will think of something, trust me. I don’t want to loose fucking my brother.” Then in a loud tone she said, “You better get out of here before mom wakes up
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE
We wouldn’t want her to catch us together. Go check and make sure she is still in bed.” I snuck out of Kelly’s bathroom and crept down the hall to my mom’s room. Her door was open a bit, I didn’t remember if it was when I went to go fuck my sister but I was too busy thinking about fucking Kelly at that point. I peered in and I saw our mom in bed. Of course she was only pretending to be asleep. If I could have seen under her covers I would have seen her fingers deep in her pussy as she fucked herself like crazy


As I shut her door I thought I heard her let out a moan, “Oh Eric, fuck me.” But I just passed it off as nothing.
DEVILLE

deville

ENTER TO DEVILLE

DEVILLE deville

deville, giselle wants, blowjob come, lesbian ass shaking, she blond wants to ass, deepthroat flower, cumming in her throat, big black ebony dicks, blondie pov,
Related posts: milf gangbang diva
2011-Dec-26 13:09 - MOMMY LICKED CUM
Mommy licked cum. I nibbled on her nipple. It was firm, the brown stub eliciting from her lips groans each time my tongue flicked across it. I took in my hands her C cup and massaged the chocolate mounds. She squirmed a little, the towel we lay on crunching up slightly on the soft powdery sand on the shore. The water lapped as the monotonous crash of the waves tried to mask her sounds. The entire shore line was deserted
It was late in the evening. The sun was touching the horizon casting a scarlet glow across the expanse of the Atlantic. I was lost in pleasuring my wife. She was eager to be pleasured pushing her body up against mine, her mound brushing against my abs, the tuff of hair blanketing it soft and ticklish. Her hands were in my hair, playing with the curls, toying with them as I continued to tease her breasts moving from one to the mommy licked cum other then to her neck, suckling onside further bringing sweet joyous cries from her throat. I whispered in her ear, “I want you. Take me!” She purred. “Take me now. I moved down between the valley of her breasts and stomach trailing the way with my tongue
MOMMY LICKED CUM

mommy licked cum

ENTER TO MOMMY LICKED CUM
She arched her back to greet its arrival at her mound the closely cropped carpet of her pubic hair brushing against my tongue. Using my fingers I parted her lips and sought out her clit with my tongue. I pulled back and for a moment admired the sight. Her chocolate complexion, accentuated the rouge of her clit and inside the sweet folds of her dark lips. A sliver of white milky juice oozed from inside. I kissed her clit and suckled it like a calf on a mother’s nipple. I suckled hard and long. A cool breeze rose off the ocean bringing with it the raw scent of the ocean. Goose bumps rippled across her flesh, sending tiny hairs standing at attention. She shivered from the chill of the breeze but also from the rising heat inside her body
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She moaned and shuddered violently with her back arched. She came and loudly. I pulled back and sat on my ankles. I admired her slim shape, the curve of her hips and the roundness of her breast. The sat slightly askew as gravity pulled them slightly away from the middle, though she was still young and that held them firm. I licked my lips. She stared at me, the shadow of the night washing over her face as it did mine. The coconut tree under which we lay swayed and serenaded us. I crawled towards her and she rolled over, glancing back at me as she pushed her ample rump up. I could feel my mouth watering as I thought about loosing my shaft between the two pieces of flesh. I placed my hand on one cheek each massaging slowly. She closed her eyes and cooed. I spread her cheeks and in the fading light made out the pucker of her ass hole, it was tight and it twitched a cherry amidst the chocolate desert. Her pussy was wet from my licking and from her juices, her lips were open and I could barely make out some of the rouge that rivaled the glow of the fading sun. I lowered myself into her pussy laying on her, feeling her rump against my hips. I stroked her slowly at first sliding one hand around and under her to parting her lips and teasing her clit and with the other I took hold of he breast and squeeze. Uhhhh! Hmmmmm!” She exclaimed as my finger touched her clit. I black haired two pushed deeper and harder
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I pumped her faster and faster and soon was caught in the sweet rhythm of sex my shaft slamming repeatedly into her welcoming cavern of love. I pulled my hand from under her breast and her clit and sat up my hands on her ass again stroking her still. I spread her cheeks. In the shadow I could not see her or myself but in images past I could see it in my mind as I closed my eyes. I could see her puckered cherry of mommy licked cum and ass hole twitching deliciously each time my shaft disappeared into that wonderful creation. Merely fat and muscle and membranes oozing mucus it was amazing how that hole between her legs could send such pleasure across my shaft. She arched upwards, pressing her ass against me and I pushed back, pursing my lips, breathing hard as I approached the precipice and mommy licked cum in one last lurch fell. I fell hard and fast into the canyon of ecstasy and orgasmic reward as my cum rushed from me in waves like the ones lapping on the shores. Falling onto her I kissed her neck and whispered in her ear. I love you. Hmmm,” was her response and a kiss. We lay on the shore for hours after the sun was gone allowing the light of the heavens to bath us. She nuzzled my neck and I caressed the curve of her back my finger trailing up and down her spine tickling the meat over her tail bone even venturing further to her hot ass hole and damp pussy. Hmmm,” rose from her lips as a reward. “You’re naughty.” She said. You have no idea,” I said and under the twinkle of the stars like diamonds set in a black velvet bed as we again delved into the pleasures of each other’s bodies.



MOMMY LICKED CUM mommy licked cum

mommy licked cum, latina virgin, busty anally, sexy blonde threesome, mature lesbian kiss, busty girl is gagging up to her limit, asian oral fuck, two exotic chicks playing with dick, how to hot up, nataly tits,
Related posts: matures first anal
2011-Dec-26 06:50 - HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
Hot asian babe licked. ? It has been five years since my last encounter with Lauren. A great deal has happened to the two of us over hot asian babe licked this time; I fear what we had maybe now is no more than a memory. Looking back, I'm not entirely sure what role played in her life. By law I am a molesting pervert that took advantage of an innocent child. However, does she see me that way? Now an adult, would she scorn me, be indifferent, or look back fondly on our encounters? Was I the caring boyfriend, and was it love? I like to believe so, but at this point, I don't know. To find out, I right this memoir and maybe through this process some truth can be discerned from the fantasy. My story begins in Merciful Medical where I worked as a nurse
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
One day, I was bathing a patient by the name of Philip Reddingtion. The poor guy was suffering from congestive heart failure and was to weak to help himself. Assisting him was normally the was the job of my nurse's aide but I genuinely liked the guy so I didn't mind to doing it myself. While I worked, we chatted about politics, his life, and so forth until the family stopped by for a visit. His son Kenneth had brought his wife and daughter along. Ken, as I was going to call him, was a slim man with blonde hair and glasses, very polite and quite sociable. His wife, Amanda, was an actual knock out with long auburn hair that you just wanted to run your fingers through, and a shapely figure crested with a pair of beautiful round breast. Somewhere on the large end of a c-cup if I had to guess. (Not that I purposely gawk at other men's women, but she always wore a low cut dress or shirt that displayed her chest prominently


What else could I do but look?) She was far more quiet than her husband, seeming to let him do most of the talking, while she just smiled and listened. Then there was, of course, Lauren. A thirteen year old clone of her mother as far as appearance. All of those striking features of her mom in the beginning stages of development. I was just into the shaving portion of his bath, when they came in. Ken insisted that one of the family should assist me in the process since he planned to take his father home to live with him when he was released. To my surprise, it was the thirteen year old who volunteered, a far cry from the average youth. "Are you sure you want too?" I asked with some concern," Phil's whiskers are hard to cut with these dime-a-dozen safety razors. Besides you have take special care not nick him" "I don't mind," she said with a smile,"Anyways, I want to help in caring for grandpa as well." "Phil is it alright if with you?" The old man smiled proud of his granddaughter, "Sure Mike, anyone willing to help this old fellow out is fine by me." So we commenced in shaving my patient, with me mostly directing Lauren's work
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
I was pleased to see she was careful and tender with her grandfather. It seemed as if the old man was going to be in good hands. All faired well, until she leaned in to the bed to get the hair on his upper lip. Wearing a loose summer shirt, it opened it up at the front giving me a near perfect view of her? breast just shy of the nipple. They were round, full, and almost as big as her mothers. Jesus, I thought, she isn't wearing a bra


I, being the decent kind of guy and surely not someone who would get kicks out of an underage peep shows, ? turned my head away, averting my eyes . I remember being extremely glad that the parents were out in the hall, currently talking to the doctor, not here to witness this moment of indiscretion. Thankfully, Phil too was oblivious,? too weak to look anywhere but up at the ceiling. Lauren noticed my flushed face, and asked if I was alright. "Yeah, I??™m... just fine. It's that," I turned to her trying very hard not steal another glance at her bosom, but I failed miserably. "Your shirt." Realizing what was happening, Lauren quickly yanked her top closed. Unfortunately, she had forgotten the razor she held to her grandfather's upper lip, and nicked it terribly
As a cut on someone??™s face always seems to do, it bled in a terrific manner. "Oh God, I...I.." she stammered her shame now replaced with horror. I quickly snatched up some Kleenex and pressed it to wound. "It's alright, dear. Just? tell my aide to come in here. Everything??™s going to be okay." I was half lying. The wound wouldn't kill Phil, but in his poor state it most likely wouldn't heal well either. It would be nasty a scar that remained for the rest of his days. She quickly obeyed and darted out the door. What followed was a small commotion, I like to think of as organized panic. The overly concerned doctor, and my head nurse came into the room asking a million questions, trying to make sure what happened wasn't a malpractice suit in the waiting
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
Luckily, the laceration wasn't too bad, and all it required was a butterfly stitch which he had to wear for 4-5 days. That, however, didn't help poor Lauren, who was crying at the end of the event. "I'm so sorry," she pleaded, "I didn't mean it." I shot up from my bed, wild eyed with terror. I felt a dampness on my penis and for a terrible moment, I believed I was still in the hospital, just minutes away from being arrested for statutory rape. It took a second longer for me to come around, but I wasn't glad when I did. My mind went back to that unreal experience. Dear God in heaven, I thought, what the hell is wrong with me? I just fantasized about face fucking a little girl barely through of middle school
I again felt the dampness around my groin, and immediately threw back the sheets. In the morning light, the cloudy white substance that covered the sheets and me was unmistakable. It had been more than a decade out of puberty and here I was a recipient of a benefited wet dream. Christ, wasn't this shit impossible for a man in his twenty something??™s! Ken took me aside and asked me what happened. Thinking a white lie might salvage this situation I said, "Honestly, Ken, it wasn't her fault. She was doing just fine until Philip went into one of his coughing fits. A really bad one at that. His head just jerked back and the worst possible moment
Things like this happen to the best of us." Lauren overheard me, and was little astonished at what I was saying. I added directing my attention to the girl, "Lauren hun, accidents do happen. Don't let this setback stop you from helping your granddad. He is going to need all of you guys from this point on." She nodded, realizing the prudent thing was to leave certain details out, "Ok." "Don't be too shaken up," I pressed earnestly," It isn't your fault, I mean it." With that she smiled,??? Thanks, Mike." Soon the three of them left, and a little while after that I finally headed home for the hot asian babe licked late evening. Eventually, I got to bed and thought over the day's event in that window of time before sleep. I really did admire, Lauren for her stewardship of her granddad, and hoped she wasn't scared off by her accident. My mind then wandered back to the moment when I caught a glimpse of her, replaying it over in my head. The last few months my libido was pretty much nonexistent, and mind unintentionally fixated on Lauren
Worse yet, I was beginning to feel the stirrings of arousal, and my dick began to hardened. Disturbed, I turned myself over, and tried to banish the incident from my conscious mind. Eventually, I succeeded, however, when sleep took me, my unconscious was far less prudent and my secret urges were revealed. I was back on the hospital wing heading into Mr. Reddington??™s room. It was time again to clean up the old man so I had a wash basin and rag in hand
I opened the door expecting to see tired ole Phil, but I instead was greeted by the sight of a smiling, vibrant Lauren lying in his bed. The head was raised, and a white sheet draped her front as she was looking at me expectantly. "Is it my turn for a sponge bath, Michael?" she inquired innocently. "Yes, it is hun. You don't mind if I do it... I? could have? one of the female staff-" "No, its ok, I would like you to wash me, please." " Alright." I set my things down big titted blond blows and moved to pull the bed sheet away from her. Slowly, I exposed her chest all the way down to her belly, just stopping short of her hips. Her nipples were small and erect in the cool air, and I realized her breast where about the size of her moms,? however, on her small frame they looked a little bigger. I traced my eyes down her petite form to just where the bed sheet stopped
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
There I could see just the smallest wisp of brown pubic hair. Probably not long grown in. " You??™re so beautiful," I remarked. "Thank you," she replied, "I'm glad you like my body." I readied the basin. Soaking the cloth in the warm soapy water, I brought it to her breasts and gently massaged them through the material. In response, she pushed herself into my hand and began to gyrate with my motion. I worked the cloth over and underneath her bosom, finally grasping one by the underside
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
Cupped in my palm, I squeezed it gently, lifting it up on her chest. Obviously, I was no longer washing but rather fondling a young girl. "Yes, play with me," she cooed, " Do what you want. I am all yours. " I reached over with my free hand and took her other tit, pressing the two of them together. With her nipples almost touching, I leaned and suckled one then the other. I followed this by running my tongue along the bumpy surface of the areoles causing her to groan with lusty approval


While I was nursing off the young girl, my erection tented out the front of my scrubs. Lauren, noticed this, reached over and grasped my member through the fabric, "Oooo, I Michael. Please, let me see your cock. " At her touch I gasped, and relented my attention to her chest. I was unable to respond with anything more than a groan. I pulled the elastic band of my pants down past my groin and I was amazed to see my penis as it sprung out. It was now a full seven inches rather than my normal six, and on top of that, it was circumcised much like in the porno films
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
Lauren traced her finger on the underside of my dick from the base to the head. In response, precum slowly trickled up from the slit. She then grasped the neck and inched her head down until her lips was a breath away from the tip. Sticking her tongue out she slid it along the vertical divide, lapping up the fluid. I shuddered uncontrollably in response. With her large brown eyes she looked up at me. Holding my gaze, her power over me was so immense that I couldn't look away, "Michael, do you want your cock in my mouth?" she asked as if she didn't already know the answer. "Please," I whispered
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
My equilibrium was shot and I could hardly remain standing. She smiled demurely, ???I??™m sorry I didn't understand you. Could you say that again?" I groaned with need, "Please...suck me." She ran her hand up and down my cock in a slow stroke, her smile growing wider, clearly enjoying this game, "Suck what?" "Suck my..." It was hard to speak as my breathing was labored and heavy, "Suck my dick." She tisked me and chided, "You want a little girl like me to suck on your dick. Suck on it hot asian babe licked until you empty all your cum into my mouth." In response, more precum bubbled up from my head which she immediately licked off as well. In my frantic mind, rage danced madly with arousal. I was halfway ready to take this little cocktease by force, "Yeessssssss!" I hissed angrily through my clenched teeth, "I want to fuck your sweet doll face! Fuck it, and not stop until I blow all load into your mouth." Her smile shrank away, taken aback but what I said. Her lips pouted, and disappointed that the game was over she remarked sarcastically, "Ok, I will only since you asked so nicely." ? ? And with that she wrapped her lips around the head of my cock. I felt her warm tongue run up and down the tip. Leaning forward she took more of me into her? moist confine stopping just past the back of her tongue . She then slid back sucking as hard she could all the way, her cheeks compressed on the sides
Stopping shy of the ridge of my head, Lauren again and again repeated this motion, gradually picking up the pace. As she orally caressed my member, she uttered low guttural groans of delight with the sensation of her voice pleasuring me even more. Every now and then, she released my dick with an audible pop, and licked and suckled my purple head with abandon. The sound was akin to the smackings of a child with a? lollipop. After not to long, the underage blow job became more than I could take and I felt the beginning of climax overtaking me. My whole body tensed, and like a pro Lauren drove my shaft deep into her mouth. I cried out so loud that people could her me on the other side of the ward as my ejaculate sprayed the back of her throat
My legs gave out from under me and I seized the side rail to hold my self aloft as Lauren continued the oral sex. Shot after shot of sperm was expelled and swallowed, as the adolescent milked every last drop from me. When it finally stopped, she released me and I fell forward, splaying myself across the her lap. She ran her fingers in my hair, and then leaned forward and whispered huskily. "I'm all yours, Michael. Do what you want." I then heard the inevitable twist of the door knob, followed by the room door swinging open


Next came a gasp of astonishment from my charge nurse, as she saw one of her staff with his pants around his ankles, across the lap of a nude thirteen year old, with trickles of cum leaky from both sides of her mouth. ? I shot up from my bed, wild eyed with terror. I felt a dampness on my penis and for a terrible moment, I believed I was still in the hospital, just minutes away from being arrested for statutory rape. It took a second longer for me to come around, but I wasn't glad when I did. My mind went back to that unreal experience. Dear God in heaven, I thought, what the hell is wrong with me? I just fantasized about face fucking a little girl barely through of middle school
HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED

hot asian babe licked

ENTER TO HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED
I again felt the dampness around my groin, and immediately threw back the sheets. In the morning light, the cloudy white substance that covered the sheets and me was unmistakable. It had been more than a decade out of puberty and here I was a recipient of a benefited wet dream. Christ, wasn't this shit impossible for a man in his twenty something??™s! The voice of my midnight lover came to me again, almost no more than a ghostly whispered, "Do what you want ." it insisted. I grasped my forehead more than a little disturbed. "Shit.", I remarked to no one in particular ? ? ? Coming soon... part two, where I struggle to keep fantasy from being reality. ? Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3066] M.Savrem ( 762 days ago ) My apologies for the error that occured with this work
A portion of the body was moved to the end. I'm not sure what happened since I copied and pasted this straight from a word doc. Anyhow, I have resubmitted the story, double checking to make sure eve Log in to comment or register here.



HOT ASIAN BABE LICKED hot asian babe licked

hot asian babe licked, sweet brunette get fucked, sexy kayla, lesbien blonde sex toys, dildoing busty, shaved blonde cute, wet hottie, babe fuck teen, suck and fuck cum shots, blond teen in ass, solo pornostar, blonde gets nailed in the ass,
Related posts: mature free tube
2011-Dec-25 02:07 - STOCKING TEEN HARD
Stocking teen hard. Long, yes I know, you don't like long stories. But don't worry, you'll like it, just try it! Come on? Come on? Now let's get back to the story... The night had been dramatic for the Reed household, as the rag-tag family had learned that an insidious and elaborate plot had been working around them for the past few weeks. The four residents of the small two story house had decided to got to bed, and with the addition of Lynn to the family, the house was crowded. For the time being, Lynn was going to share a bed with Will, not because of any biases against her sexual orientation, but simply because Will’s bed was much larger than the bed that Brook slept in. As the two tucked under the covers, Will felt incredibly awkward. He had found himself continually taking glances at his new bunk mate, and was drawn to her attractive teenaged body. Will turned off the lamp on his bedside table, and he and Lynn lay starring up at the ceiling. Will? Yeah, Lynn? What do you think tomorrow will be like? What about tomorrow? Well, don’t you and Pierce have to turn in Ms. Lewis tomorrow? I mean, I would feel kinda bad about turning her in now. She did apologize and told you guys about this reverend I kinda do. But she wants to go to prison
She said it’ll be the only safe place for her I understand What about you? Do you think people will give you a hard time? I hope not. I got detention for a week for kicking Brad’s ass. I don’t want to do it again and get in more trouble. Fair enough”, Will laughed in response. As Lynn drifted off to a sound and hardy sleep, Will found himself captivated at the girl sleeping next to him. She was a beautiful girl, and she had developed a lot over the summer. Will couldn’t help but look at Lynn, something about her made his hormones rage, and something about her being a lesbian only heated the fire that began to burn in him
CLUBTUG.COM
Still, Lynn was not like a girlfriend, and she was not like a ‘booty-call’ either. No, Lynn was more like a friend than anything else. But whatever Lynn was at the time to Will, the 14 year-old boy was now just looking at Lynn’s body. She had worn a white night gown that left little to the imagination. Lynn also must have over-heated under the blankets, because she had crawled out from under the blankets and rested on top of the blue comforter, curled in a ball while facing in Will’s direction. Her positioning gave Will a perfect angle to look at her exposed cleavage. He felt himself beginning to get hard, as he impulsively reached towards her breasts, gingerly pulling the loose fabric down to reveal her nipples. Ohh...”, Will quietly moaned as he gazed upon Lynn’s smooth round tits. Her nipples were quarter-sized, and her nipples became erect as they made contact with the air. Will decided not to touch them, thinking it would wake Lynn, but merely laid in bed and admired the perfect round breasts in front of him. Will, who was wearing only boxers, reached under the blanket and slowly stroked his dick


His eyes were glued to Lynn’s chest as he began to to stroke harder and harder, the entire time gazing at the two erect nipples pointing back at him. Ahhh...”, He moaned softly to himself again as he continued to feverishly stroke his dick. Will slowed down slightly so that the bed rocking back and forth wouldn’t wake Lynn. He felt his breathing increase as he moaned and sweated at the sight of Lynn’s naked nipples. She was perfection, she was flawless, and Will couldn’t look away. He felt the big moment coming, and he knew what the consequences would be if he squirted in his bed tonight, but Will kept on jerking his dick. Oh...oh....oh...Ahhh..”, Will moaned as he felt himself about to explode with cum, but as he did, something very unfortunate happened. Lynn rotated, and faced the other way, leaving Will with a view of her back. However, as Lynn turned in her bed, she got a little to close to the side and slowly she began to edge over the side of the bed and fall off. Will, unable to control himself, jizzed at that very moment in a very unrewarding orgasm, that shot cum all over his blanket and sheets. Damn...”, he said quietly to himself, as he felt his testosterone reside and his dick deflate. The “lost” orgasm was unexpected, yet the disappointment was short lived, as Lynn immediately popped up and looked around the room in confusion. Wha-what the fuck?” She said groggily. She looked down to she that her breasts were exposed, and in embarrassment pulled her night gown up to cover her tits, “That’s embarrassing, did you see my tits? No”, Will lied. So what happened?” She asked, yawning and crawling back into bed. You fell off the bed”, Will responded blankly, pulling the sheets over his chest so as to hide the cum from Lynn, who now sat in the bed. Well that sucks”, Lynn muttered softly to herself as she stretched her arms and curled up around her pillow. As the night went on, Will wasn’t as pleased with rooming with Lynn as he was before. She ended up hogging the sheets and the comforter, snored loudly, and continually kicked in her sleep. Will had rotated the blanket in the bed to keep the cum stained side on his side, but Lynn’s persistence in hogging the blankets made this task difficult
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
Needless to say, it was not a great night for Will. Tuesday was a big day, all the pieces of the puzzle seemed to be in place, all parties were ready for their role in the events about to take place, and the plan was ready to be executed. Yet at that same night, in San Bernardino, California, another event was about to occur. Hey, kid! You didn’t pay for those you can’t just walk out!” The clerk of the gas station yelled angrily. I would just sit down and shut the fuck up, how about that?” Sam Andrews angrily screamed back at the suddenly intimidated clerk. It’s your loss, we have your finger prints, your image on camera, the police will- I’m not in your goddamn records, and good luck trying to find me”, Sam growled back as he walked from the store. Sam shoved the cigarettes into his left pocket and put his right hand in his right pocket. As he reached into one of his jean pockets he chuckled as he felt the switch blade he had stolen from a sporting goods store in Tucson a few days ago. Smiling, Sam walked up behind another man who sat on the cement curb in front of a large, navy blue, F-150. This your car?” Sam asked in a calm and polite manner. Why yes, son, it its”, the man said, standing from the curb and dropping his cigarette to the ground. Cool”, Sam responded in a low and sadistic voice. He quickly pulled the blade from his pocket and flicked it open. Holding it up to the man’s throat, he whispered in his ear, “Give me the keys Su-sure!” The man yelled, his body shacking in fear as he struggled to pulled his keys from his pocket. Now give me your cell phone I-I-I don’t have a ce-cell phone Don’t lie. I see it in your pocket”, Sam said cruelly yet calmly. The man, biting his lower lip, reached into his pocket and handed Sam his cell phone, which the angered 16-year-old quickly flipped open and snapped in two with his free hand. Thanks friend”, Sam whispered maniacally in the man’s ear as he walked over tot he driver’s side of the truck, opened the door, started the engine, and drove off, leaving the terrified man stranded at the gas station. I know that asshole’s in California
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
And I’m gonna slit his fuckin’ throat when I find him! Will did a lot of thinking over night. He thought about what would happen to Amy when she went to prison, he thought about Lloyd Greene watching them, he thought about Blane, he thought about Pierce, but the one thing that Will thought about the most, was that now he and Brook were no longer even. In fact, he owed her, and even though the woman in the restroom was sent by Greene to sabotage him and Brook, he still felt guilt for falling into her temptation. Nevertheless, today was going to be different, he was going to tell Brook about the woman, about Rachel, and even about Pierce. Today, he was going to come clean. As Will, Lynn, and Brook entered the school building, they saw Amy Lewis walk into the building holding her purse in one hand and a suitcase in the other. She smiled and winked at the trio, and turned the corner to her office. Pierce and Will both held their towels around their waists as they stood in front of the showers. They both knew what needed to happen, yet they both were only half prepared for the task they had to do. They thought about what Brook had told them that morning, “It’s very simple, at 4:10, when you guys head to the showers, Ms. Lewis will be ready and waiting”. Will looked at Pierce, who nodded, and the two walked over to the two shower heads that stood parallel to the peephole. Dropping their towels, the two began to lather and rinse themselves off, all the time attempting to not stair at the hole in the wall. Amy’s heart was beating faster than ever before
Her hands trembled as she watched Will and Pierce, and she felt sweat form at the top of her forehead. She bit her lower lip, and clenched her fists. Remember the plan, Amy!” She yelled to herself, “Overcome this temptation! Overcome it! Amy looked, at what she thought would be the last time, at Will and Pierce’s naked bodies. Both were glistening from the shower water, and their athletic bodies were on full display. She softly moaned as she saw Pierce pull back his foreskin to clean his uncut cock. This made her about lose control and she almost shoved her fingers into her now wet pussy. She glanced at her watch and saw that it was 4:09. She took at deep breath and put her eye all the way up to the peephole
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
She quivered as she starred at the boys in the shower, and tried her hardest not to make a noise. Will saw Amy’s eye at the peephole and nodded to Pierce, trying his hardest to not look down at his friends exposed genitals. Pierce nodded back and took a deep breath. What the fuck!” He yelled covering his cock and balls, as he ran from the shower-room frantically. Holy shit! Someone’s fucking watching us!” Will shouted, repeating the same actions Pierce had taken and running from the showers in an agitated manner. Quickly and frantically, all the boys began to panic and ran from the showers. The coaches, seeing and hearing the distressed boys, ran from their office and quickly glanced over at the peephole. The school was a-buzz with activity as students and faculty alike gossiped about the event that had just unfolded. Amy Lewis was now leaving the front office, while an on-campus security guard held her arm. The guard guided the now cuffed teacher towards the front door, keeping one hand on the captured Amy, and another on a can of pepper spray strapped to his belt loop. Will and Pierce stood at the front of the building, and walked up to Amy as she and the guard exited the school. By, Ms. Lewis...thanks for telling us”, Will said, looking at the ground as he and Pierce stood solemnly by the doors. Don’t thank me, Will. Be safe, and be careful
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
And remember, I’ll be perfectly safe, so don’t worry about me”, Amy responded calmly closing her eyes and bowing her head. The guard opened the back door of the patrol car parked in the circle drive. He let Amy sit in the rear of the car and closed the door. Waving at the officer in the car, he walked back to the school. As Amy sat in the back she smiled to herself, “I can finally stop. I can finally end this life of lies Why are you smiling?” the female officer asked. You-you’re! Oh god!” Amy yelled, she rotated in her seat to kick the window in a desperate attempt to break free of the police car. Don’t be so surprised, Ms. Lewis. Rachel told us you abandoned”, Hayden spoke in he monotone and robotic voice. Let me go! What are planning!” Amy screamed. She kicked the glass one more time and the window suddenly cracked i the center. Seeing her success, Amy kept on kicking the glass over and over again, still desperately trying to escape. Sit down, Ms
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
Lewis”, Hayden ordered as she pulled a gun from her holster and held it inches from Amy’s face, “Sit down and be quiet. I would prefer to not kill you. Brook had stayed at school to see if everything had worked out. Smiling with joy as she saw the patrol car drive off with Amy in the back, she walked from the empty class room and out into the hall. As she closed the door to the room, she turned the corner and stopped in her tracks, as her newest arch rival stood in the hallway. Rachel glared manically at Brook, as she quickly shoved a manilla envelope into Brook’s hands. Open it. Look at them”, she demanded coldly. Brook opened the envelope and, still angrily glaring at Rachel, she pulled the photos of Will and Pierce from their manilla folder. Brook’s heart skipped a beat as she starred at the pictures. She had never felt as horny or aroused as she did at that moment
Her face lit up, and she flipped through the photos slowly, enjoying each one. Rachel noticed the sudden arousal in Brook’s eyes, and felt furious. Well how do you like that, Brook? You’re boyfriend seems to be enjoying that BJ from Pierce I already know that this wasn’t their choice. Anything that they did when Lewis was around was forced on them”, Brook said calmly, still looking contently at the pictures. We-well, how about this!” Rachel stammered, grabbing the video tape and handing it to Brook. Putting the pictures in her purse, Brook grabbed the tape and laughed. What’s this? I already said I already know about what Ms. Lewis- It’s not that!” Rachel snapped back, suddenly feeling back in control, “It’s Will, but it’s someone else! Okay? Is it that Hayden chick?” Brook asked, suddenly recalling Amy mentioning that Hayden was one of Lloyd’s hench-men. It-uh-it...”, Rachel angrily turned around and angrily stomped off. Brook look at the tape and rotated it in her hands. Shrugging, she walked over to a nearby trash can and pulled the film from inside the tape. She tore, pulled, and stretched the film before dumping it in the trash can and tossing the tape in with it. Tuesday night in the Reed house was full of excitement and joy


Though the group knew that the reverend was still out there, and that his allies were just as wicked and cunning as he was, they felt as though a happier chapter in their story had just started. Maria had another date that night with Kevin Forest, and Lynn was going out to a party with friends from another school, so Brook and Will had the house to themselves. Will had decided to apologize to Brook that night, and had said that he would make Brook dinner.Though he had tried to make some sort of pasta dish for Brook, which at this point was a hopeless uneatable pile of slop, he had ended up ordering a pizza instead. As Will was busy cleaning up his failed dinner in the kitchen, Brook had decided to go to her room and take another look at the pictures. She had never been so turned on by anything before, and was almost dying to get off. Tonight’s the night!” She thought to herself, as she pushed the photos under her bed and walked downstairs. Will had just finished cleaning the kitchen, and was walking back from the front door with a pizza box in his hands. As Brook sat next to him at the table, she couldn’t control herself any longer. Will? Yeah? Tonight, I want to have sex”, Brook said seductively, starring into Will’s eyes. Yes!” Will responded quickly, he felt instantly aroused as he thought about sex. Will looked into Brook’s eyes and saw her desire, he felt his heart begin to beat faster, and he felt his dick began to become erect. He leaned over and kissed Brook on the lips, and was rewarded with her returning the kiss by slipping her tongue into his mouth, and twirling it in his mouth. The two made-out for about a minute, when Will felt himself began to drip pre-cum at an increased rate. He and Brook stood and went to the couch in the living room, both quickly shedding clothes. As they sat on the couch, Will suddenly felt guilt overcome him and he pulled away form her. What’s wrong? Brook, I-I have to tell you- Don’t worry. Whatever happened, I forgive you But I don’t think I can forgive myself- Listen, Will. What if we do this
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
If you do three things for me, and I mean anything, no matter what it is, then will you feel better about yourself knowing you made it up to me? Yeah, i guess so- Then we’ll do that”, Brook said happily, as she softly stroked Will’s fully erect dick. Will did feel better about his situation, and he certainly felt better that Brook was willing to forgive him. He briefly let his mind wonder back tot he first time he and Brook had had sex. He remembered going down on her and he remembered the taste of her soft pussy lips. He felt a sudden jolt in his chest and he knew what he wanted to do to Brook. He knelt on the floor in front of her and spread her legs apart. Her twat was hairless, recently shaved, and her pussy lips were swollen and glistened from wetness. Will leaned his head forward and licked her twat. Ahhh..”, Brook moaned. Will knew she liked the feeling, and continued to lick her twat’s lips, moving his tongue back and forth across her opening, and up and down over the lips. He stuck his tongue in her twat and wiggled it, softly and gingerly licking her clitoris, as he felt her smooth thighs with his hands. Brook was close to an orgasm as Will continued to go down on her
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD
She moaned loudly and quivered from pleasure as she felt him slide his tongue across her clit. Will...oh....Will....ah..ah..OH!” Brook felt herself erupt with a powerful and mind numbing orgasm that shook her entire body. Will could sense her muscles tighten as she reached the big moment, and he withdrew from his position, now happily awaiting his turn to cum. Brook, breathing heavily from her orgasm, looked Will’s body over. He was taller than she was, and he had grown a few inches since the summer. He was still broad shouldered and he was still lean and had a swimmer’s body. His hair had grown out a bit, and was somewhat shaggy, almost in a skater kind of way, yet his face was still boyish, and eyes full of innocence. Brook smiled as she reached forward to grasp Will’s circumcised dick. She stroked it a few times, using his pre-cum as lube, and decided to stand up. Still stroking his dick, she and Will passionately kissed as she massaged his hanging balls with one hand. I know you want sex, Will. But remember our deal What deal? You have to shave them”, Brook said, looking down at Will’s growing pubic bush. He was certainly hairy for a 14-year-old, and this was a turn on for Brook, but nevertheless, she hated how itchy they felt, and the stench the held repulsed her as well. Come on, Brook”, Will said, holding her arm in place so that she would keep stroking him, “Can’t I just trim them or- Will, I already came. If you want to cum, I suggest you do that Brook..”, Will moaned, he didn’t want to shave off his pubes, but the promise of sex made him think other wise. Both Will and Brook stood in the steamy shower


They were there to shave off Will’s pubes, but the sight of each other wet and naked had made the two teens stocking teen hard almost instantly horny. Will and Brook were both making-put passionately, as Will cupped Brook’s tits in his palms. Her nipples were flaccid from the steamy shower, but her tits still felt smooth and warm in his hands. Brook felt Will’s pecks with her hands, she squeezed and rubbed them as she began to slowly pull away from her lover to grab a razor sitting the shelf in the shower. Will lay on his back as Brook straddled his legs, putting the razor at the top of his teenaged pubes. Will looked down at his hair sadly, as Brook next smothered his bush with shaving cream. KNowing that he was unhappy about losing his hair, Brook gave his dick a few strokes, and then began to shave his pubic hair off. Starting form the top, she worked her way down, shaving stocking teen hard around Will’s inner thighs and the base of his dick. Will was now dying to cum, though he was sad about losing his hair, Brook being so close to his boner caused him to be instantly aroused. When Brook let the water wash away the remaining cream, she and Will both gazed upon Will’s pubic region. It was now as bald as s fourth grader’s, and Brook smiled with joy, as she opened the shower door to grab a condom from the box she had felt on the bathroom floor. She pulled it over Will’s 6” dick and lay on top of him, allowing his dick to penetrate her twat
The two kissed, and slowly they maneuvered around each other so that Will now lay above Brook. Supporting himself with his arms, he slowly humped and thrusted into her twat, the tight and warm sensation squeezing his dick and making him feel closer and closer to an orgasm with each hump or thrust. Brook moaned softly, as she rested her arms on Will’s shoulders and he buried his face in her breasts. Licking and kissing her nipples and cleavage. Ahh...”, He moaned, “Brook...Ahh....I’m gonna cum soon...any minute...Ahh!” He felt the sensation began, and its he let himself melt away into the pre-orgasm feeling, he quickened his thrusting, and he felt his face become hot. Will getting by tattoo new the big moment was only seconds away and he looked into Brook’s eyes. Kissing her, he felt the moment happen and he moaned, “Ooohhhh....Oh...OOoohhh! He felt he himself explode with cum and he slowly stopped his thrusting and stocking teen hard looked at Brook. He leaned back and removed the condom, throwing it carelessly out of the shower before returning to his previous place next to Brook. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips
She blushed and returned his kiss with one of her own, and soon the two lay on the shower floor, embracing one another and kissing, letting the warm, steamy shower spray them, and wash away the end result of their night home alone..........TO BE CONTINUED SHORTLY!!!! IF YOU WANT TO WRITE A STAND ALONE STORY INVOLVING MY CHARACTERS, MESSAGE ME WITH YOUR IDEA, AND IF I LIKE IT, THEN GO RIGHT AHEAD!! THANKS FOR READING :D
STOCKING TEEN HARD

stocking teen hard

ENTER TO STOCKING TEEN HARD

STOCKING TEEN HARD stocking teen hard

stocking teen hard, pool tits, hairy muscular gays, white blonde pierced, two latin, natural beauty teases, first time dick, manga girl, babe mary, girls in lingerie fucked, blonde blowjob big butt, african teen couple,
Related posts: porn italy mature
2011-Dec-23 17:39 - CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
Cum same time oral anal. Chapter 93 The Seduction of Gregory Primdale He found it hard to sleep that night. The thought of what he had just about done with his daughter haunted him, causing nightmares when he slept and insomnia when he woke. What kind of a father was he, to almost seduce his daughter? The fact that she had been willing didn't make it any easier; in fact, it made him wonder where he had gone wrong in raising her. How had it come to this, that she actually agreed to have sex with him? But try as he might, he just couldn't point to any one mistake he had made that had set her on this path. There were dozens of little things, from fooling around with Lissa last summer, and letting Brit sleep in Jeff's bed, to more recent activities like letting the girls run around naked and watching Lissa bathe. If he had made a single mistake, he could live with that. But over and over again he had done things he shouldn't, and that made him a bad parent. Worse still, he had enjoyed those little indiscretions


When he had walked in on Brit sunbathing topless, he should have made her put her clothes back on. The only reason he didn't was that he wanted to see her bare chest. When the girls all stripped their clothes off in the pool the other day, he realized now that if he had asserted himself, he could have made them get dressed, Allison's encouragement notwithstanding. Greg, the owner of this house, the breadwinner of this family, could have ended things at any time. If he had insisted, his children would have followed his rules, perhaps reluctantly but faithfully nonetheless. Thank god he hadn't slipped up last night


Having Brit stroke his cock was bad enough, but it could have been much worse. What if he had gone through with it? What if he had fallen just that once? He could have ruined his daughter's life. Brit, his little angel, could have been hurt badly. There was only one thing to do. He decided to have a talk with her. After breakfast that morning, he asked her to come into his bedroom to talk
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
He sat down in the chair in the corner and expected her to take the other one nearby, but instead she gaily skipped over to him and climbed into his lap. This much, at least, was all right. Though she might decide to go swimming nude later, for now she still had her clothes on. "Brit," he told her as he wrapped his arms tenderly around him. "I'm sorry about last night." "Why?" she asked. "Because I nearly screwed up. Maybe I don't know where to draw the lines after all." "It's okay, Daddy," she told him. "I love you. And I don't mind if you screw up." "Well, maybe I shouldn't come visit you at night anymore


I think from now on I'm the one who needs to follow rules." "If you think you need to, okay, but it really doesn't bother me if you want to visit me at night. Whatever you want to do with me, I'm happy to do it." "But... sex?" "Even that," she smiled. "I miss doing it with Jeff, and sometimes I feel like I'll go crazy if I don't get to experience it again." "You will," he told her. "Some day


But for now I think it's best if you settle for taking care of your own needs." "But--" she began, but he cut her off. "You have to trust me on this, angel," he told her. She sighed. "Okay. I trust you, Daddy. I don't like it, but I guess it will have to do." "Good. I love you, Brit


More than you can possibly imagine." "Yes I can imagine it, because I love you just as much." He smiled, then gave her a kiss on the forehead, and suddenly everything was all right again. *** Brit spent most of her days that week over at the Williams house playing with Crystal, which actually suited Greg just fine. He had insisted that Jeff spend some time away from her, but apparently Greg needed the same. When she asked if Crystal could sleep over Friday night, Greg was almost reluctant to agree. However, he figured that with her friend to occupy her attention, she wouldn't spend much time with him, so it seemed pretty safe. Kari wanted to come over on Friday too, though obviously she wouldn't be spending the night. Secretly, he was delighted any time they came over. It seemed that more often than not they ended up naked, and both girls had very beautiful bodies. Although it wasn't appropriate for him to think about them like that, at least it was more appropriate than his thoughts about his own daughters. As usual, he found it hard to concentrate on work that day at the office. With a forecast of good weather for the weekend, another pool party was likely to occur on Saturday, probably a nude pool party


He had long since given up on trying to keep any sense of modesty in the house, and figured that since he had lost that battle he might as well enjoy it. When he arrived home after work that evening, he found Allison, Jeff, and Kari sitting on the couch in the living room. Jeff sat between the two girls and had his arms around their shoulders. All three of them were bare-chested. "Hi," Allison smiled. "How was your day?" She said it as if there were nothing unusual about her to be topless with her stepson. Actually, considering how all the girls liked to run around naked in this house, it really wasn't all that unusual. "Um... fine," he said


It also wasn't unusual for him to be both embarrassed and aroused by it. "And yours?" "Just great," she replied. "After a dip in the pool this morning, Jeff and I made love, then I took Lissa and Alya shopping. We got back about an hour ago." He couldn't believe how casually she threw in the subject of sex, right in the middle of the list of other activities. And right in front of her husband and his girlfriend. "Oh," he said, not wanting to dwell on it


To change the subject, he asked, "so where is everyone else?" "Alya and Lissa are upstairs in her bedroom having sex," Kari commented, just as casually as Allison. "Brit and Crystal are out in her studio drawing or taking pictures or something. I think Rachael's out there with them." Taking pictures. There was nothing inherently wrong with that, but he realized that with the way the girls had been dressed lately, or more accurately hadn't been dressed, it might not be quite as innocent as it seemed. Would Brit actually take photos of Crystal nude? Considering how much of an exhibitionist the girl had turned out to be, it was definitely within the realm of possibility. He didn't know how he should feel about that


If Crystal was nude in front of Brit, there was nothing wrong with it, since they were both girls. But the instant Brit hit the shutter button on her camera, it became child pornography. Granted, he had seen a few pictures of Jeff and Brit that were even worse, but he had insisted that they delete them. He didn't want to encourage Brit to build up her own collection. On the other hand, he couldn't deny that the thought of Crystal posing nude for some photographs aroused him. If he thought he could get away with it, he would like nothing more to peek in on the photoshoot. He could just imagine Crystal's hot little body striking all kinds of provocative poses for the camera. Then he had another thought which actually sent tingles down his spine. Maybe Brit would do some posing herself. His little angel, naked as the day she was born, posing erotically in front of the camera as Crystal snapped away
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
God, what he wouldn't give to see that! He knew he shouldn't think such things about his daughter, but the very forbidden nature of those thoughts made them so enticing. Of course, it could all be just completely innocent. Maybe Brit and Crystal knew where to draw the line. Maybe they realized how appropriate it would be to take that kind of picture, and put their clothes on first. Maybe they weren't even taking pictures. Brit's primary artistic medium was still, first and foremost, pencil and paper. On the other hand, Rachael's presence out there made it much more likely that they would cross the line. She loved to encourage naughty behavior, so probably having the girls take nude photos of each other would be like a dream come true for her. "I was just about to go check on them in fact," Allison said. "Do you want to come with me?" His heart pounded in his chest as he realized that here was his opportunity
If they were out there taking that kind of picture, he could just walk in on them with Allison there beside him, and claim they were just checking up on them. Being such a notorious flirt, Crystal might not mind if he decided to stay and watch; his presence might actually encourage her to have even more fun posing naked. He wondered what his own reaction would be if that were the case. Would he tell them to put a stop to it? Would he just sit there and watch? At the very least, he would love to walk in on them while their naughty photoshoot was going on. It was an opportunity too good to pass up. "Sure," he shrugged, somehow managing to keep a casual tone to his voice. Allison rose from the couch, leaving Jeff and Kari alone. That probably wasn't the smartest idea, but he figured he would let Allen Williams do all the worrying about that particular relationship


Greg had enough worries of his own. Greg and Allison made their way down the hall to the back door, where they descended the stairs to the pool deck, then crossed the lawn to the guest house. He was so eager to see what was going on that he was the first to reach it. He opened the door and poked his head in, expecting to see the girls naked and taking pictures of each other. He was entirely unprepared, however, to see what was really going on in the room. Like he suspected, all three girls were nude, but that wasn't the shocking part. Brit sat on the couch with her legs spread, with Crystal kneeling in front of her with her face buried in Brit's crotch. Nearby, Rachael stood with the camera, snapping pictures
Greg stared wide-eyed at the three of them, his daughter especially. He didn't think he would ever forget that look of rapture on her face, her head thrown back against the back of the couch, her eyes closed, her mouth open in a wide smile as she gasped in her breaths. Her chest heaved with every breath, every lungful of air she took. He still wasn't used to his other daughter being a lesbian, and now, here was his angel, his little girl, receiving pleasure from the mouth of another girl. He should put an end to it. He should storm in and demand an explanation


But seeing the three girls like that weakened his resolve. The sight was intensely erotic; how could he tell them to stop it when he wanted so much to see it to the end? Behind him, Allison opened the door and took a peek in as well. "Oh my," she commented. The three girls, surprised expressions on their faces, turned their attention to the two intruders. "Daddy!" Brit exclaimed in horror. Crystal drew back from her task, and Rachael merely stared. Greg and Allison stepped into the room, closing the door behind them. For the longest time, nobody said anything, as if nobody could believe what was happening. Greg and Allison hadn't expected to see Crystal eating out Brit, and the girls hadn't expected Brit's parents to walk in on them. Greg was the first to break the silence. "What..." he began in a parched voice, then cleared his throat and began again. "What's going on here?" "Isn't it obvious?" asked Crystal, her face slowly breaking out into a grin


"Rachael's photographing Brit and me having sex." His jaw dropped open at her brazenness. She didn't seem the least bit embarrassed about it. Here she was, seducing his daughter right in front of him, and she had the audacity to be smug about it! He didn't know what to do. Should he order them to put their clothes back on? Should he send Crystal home with the orders that she was never to see Brit again? Or should he take a less stern approach. After all, despite his anger he was also aroused at seeing the two girls go at it like that


There was something overwhelmingly erotic at seeing two young teenage girls engaged in lesbian sex, especially since one of them was his daughter. "Greg dearest," Crystal said in that sweet and flirtatious voice that she had recently begun to use on him. "Don't be mad." "It's no use flirting with me," Greg told her sternly. "But wouldn't it be much more fun to join us than to get mad at us?" she asked, batting her eyelashes. "I'll make you feel really good, I promise." "That's not funny." "It's not a joke. I'm a good little cocksucker. Jeff says so, at least." "Jeff..." he gasped. "That's right," she smiled. "You didn't know, did you? It wasn't just Jeff and Kari, or Jeff and Brit. It was all four of us. We all made love to each other


Brit loves it when I eat her out. Your innocent little daughter is my little lesbian slut. And Jeff loves it when I suck all the sperm out of his dick. I'll bet you would love it too," she winked. "Oh my god..." he croaked, his mouth going dry. This revelation was almost too much for him
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
He knew he should get angry, but he realized that instead of offending him, it got him excited. He felt his cock come to life inside his pants. Crystal glanced down cum same time oral anal at the bulge growing in his fly and giggle. "Does that excite you, Greg dear?" she asked. "Do you want me to suck you off? Ever since the first time I saw your big fat cock, I've been dying to get it in my mouth. Every night when I play with myself in bed, I fantasize about you ramming your great big cock right down my throat
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
The thought of you filling my mouth with your hot cream gets me off every time. Drop your pants and let me know what it feels like for real." "You can't hope for a better invitation than that," Rachael commented with a grin. Greg expected that from Rachael, so he turned to Allison for some kind of support. "You can't be in favor of this," he said. "As a matter of fact, I am," she smiled. "You're the one who told Brit she couldn't fuck her brother any more, so she's had to look for satisfaction elsewhere. As long as you stubbornly refuse to let her get back with Jeff, I don't see how you can be so cruel as to deny her this relationship with Crystal." "But about Crystal wanting to... I mean... with me..." "To tell you the truth, the thought of you receiving oral sex from a fourteen-year-old girl is kind of a turn-on. I want to watch you cum in that little girl's mouth." "Oh god, really?" he asked, astonished
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
How was he supposed to stay strong when even his own wife wanted him to give in? Without even rising to her feet, Crystal crawled over to him on her knees and reached out for his pants, placing her hand on the crotch. Greg jumped back, but not before she got a good cum same time oral anal feel of just how aroused he was. "Ooh, nice and big," she grinned. "And so hard. Just the way I like it." She reached out again, and this time Greg hesitated. Part of him wanted desperately to end this before it started, to set things back to a sane and appropriate world, a world where daughters didn't have sex with their girlfriends, where little girls didn't offer to perform oral sex on older men, where wives didn't encourage their husbands to take them up on that offer. But most of him just wanted to drop his pants and shove his cock into Crystal's mouth. As she reached for his belt buckle, he froze to his spot
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
It was a kind of compromise; he was neither rejecting her nor actively accepting her offer. It was not lost on him, however, that merely standing there was a kind of acceptance. He just couldn't bring himself to pull away again. Once she had his belt unfastened, she unzipped his fly and spread it to reveal his boxers underneath. She grinned, slipping her hand onto the front and feeling the solid shaft underneath. Her fingers wrapped around it, giving it a squeeze through the fabric of his shorts and causing him both to gasp and to blush. She licked her lips. As he gazed down at her, she lifted her eyes and met his, and in that moment he realized that she really planned to go through with it


He turned once more to Allison, hoping for some kind of help from her, but she just shrugged. Crystal grabbed his pants and pulled them down. Without thinking, he stepped out of them, removing his shoes at the same time. Then she took the waistband of his shorts in her hand. With a quick tug, she dropped them to his feet, letting his cock spring free, mere inches from her face. To his astonishment, Allison stepped behind him and lifted the bottom of his shirt up. Unconsciously, he lifted his arms, and a moment later he stood in front of everyone wearing only a pair of socks. "Come over to the couch," said Crystal


She stood and took his hand, leading him dumbly across the room. Brit moved to the side to give him room to sit, but she didn't attempt to close her legs. He couldn't help but notice her beautiful young pussy, wet and swollen, laid out for his view. His throat went dry as he saw her hand slip between her legs to stroke herself there. "Daddy," said Brit in a pleading voice. "I want you to put your arm over my shoulder." It was a simple enough gesture, but just the thought of being in physical contact with his daughter while receiving oral pleasure from another girl drove him wild with lust
He happily obliged her, and she scooted in closer to cuddle with him. Crystal knelt once more in front of him, then took a moment to remove his socks. She wrapped one of her hands around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. He groaned in pleasure at the sensation of this little girl beating him off. "That is incredibly erotic," Allison commented from across the room. "You can't imagine how much that's turning me on." Crystal leaned forward, but instead of taking his cock into her mouth, she gently blew on it. The stimulation sent a powerful shudder through his body, and he couldn't suppress a low wail that escaped his throat. Suddenly, Crystal removed her hand from his cock, and he groaned in frustration. How could she torment him like that? "Greg dearest," she smiled. "Promise me you're not mad at Brit and me." "Fine. I'm not mad." But she wasn't finished yet
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
"Promise you'll let Brit and me keep having sex with each other as often as we want." "Oh god..." he moaned. For such a young girl, she certainly was a devious little vixen. "Promise," she insisted. He hated to give such a promise; it would mean forever forfeiting his right to tell Brit to stop engaging in such a perverse act. But how could he refuse Crystal? "You know we're just going to do it behind your back if you don't agree," Crystal told him. "Brit's pussy is so sweet and delicious, I could never give it up. And her lips are just made for sucking dick and eating pussy


Look over there and see just how absolutely adorable her mouth is. You can't tell me that if she were to suck you off that you wouldn't immediately get addicted to it. I love it when she shoves her tongue deep inside my cunt, fucking me with it almost as well as any cock." Greg's mind was overloaded by these mental images. If she kept it up, he would likely have an orgasm just from the erotic images of his imagination. "Promise me you'll let her tongue my pussy to orgasm whenever I want," Crystal insisted. "And that you'll let me do the same to her." "Okay, I promise!" he exclaimed, his last vestiges of willpower breaking down
He would probably go to hell for that promise, but right now he felt like a few minutes with his cock in Crystal's mouth was worth an eternity of fire and brimstone. "Then I guess you've earned your reward," she smiled, giving him a wink and then opening her mouth as she lowered her head. She stuck out her tongue and flicked it across the tip of his cock, and he gasped as pleasure shot like lightning through him. She was right; she very definitely knew how to give a man pleasure with her mouth. She tongued the head of his cock several more times, at first just brushing it across the tip but then running it all over. He watched in excitement as she scooped up the moisture leaking from the fissure with her tongue and then brought it back into her mouth to taste it. "Delicious," she commented. "That makes a fine appetizer. But I can't wait for the main course." "What about me?" asked Brit. "I'm so horny right now, I need someone to get me off


You took Crystal away from me, but maybe I can have Allison or Rachael take her place?" "Or both?" Rachael grinned, and Brit nodded enthusiastically. "Wait..." Greg stammered. He wasn't sure he liked where this was headed. He had already agreed to let Crystal be her lover, but to let his own wife seduce his daughter? Crystal, however, knew he was in her power. She drew back from his cock and grinned, and he realized he could deny her nothing by this point. "Promise you'll let Brit fuck any girl she wants," she said. "Oh hell, fine. I promise," he groaned. "Well then, I guess with your permission, I wouldn't mind a taste of that pussy myself," Allison said
CLUBTUG.COM
The two older women approached the couch where Brit sat, then knelt down in front of her. She spread her legs extra wide so that they could lean in and pleasure her at the same time. Greg watched in fascination as Allison and Rachael both stuck their tongues out and touched them to her outer lips. Brit squealed with delight at the sensation. "Oh god yes!" she cried out. The sight was almost too much for Greg to bear. His own daughter was getting orally stimulated by his wife and sister-in-law


There was something so perverse, so wrong about it, but also to incredibly erotic. Having a young teenage girl like Crystal do something similar to him at the same time multiplied the excitement. He glanced down at her and saw her smiling up at him as she continued to run her tongue all over the head of his cock. Maybe she was just doing this to obligate him to keep his promise, but there was no faking that look of delight in her eyes. She was actually enjoying this! Then she lowered her head and ran her tongue up and down the shaft, bathing it with her saliva. He watched in intense fascination as she licked him all over, not missing a spot. Sometimes she just flicked her tongue against it, and sometimes she tilted her head and wrapped her tongue around the shaft. She also kissed it all over, worshipping it with her mouth


Her free hand cupped his balls, gently rolling them between her fingers. He was in heaven. Maybe at one time he had had his doubts, but right now he just wanted Crystal to continue. He wanted to feel her mouth engulf him, the suction of her lips as she coaxed the cum from his cock, the moist softness of her tongue teasing him even inside her mouth, the glorious ecstasy as he shot his load straight down her throat. And it looked like she was going to give him just what he wanted. How could have have ever considered refusing such a gift? When she finally opened her mouth and slipped his cock inside, he sighed from much needed relief. Her hot, wet mouth seemed like it was meant for his cock, perfectly shaped to take it in and eager to please him. Then came the suction that he had been fantasizing about, and he lost all control of himself


His body squirmed all over the couch, his hips rocking forward as if trying to spear Crystal's throat. Fortunately she kept her hand on the base, or he probably would have shoved it in too deep. He glanced over at the action next to him, with Allison and Rachael pleasuring his daughter in much the same way. They had brought their hands in to spread her lips, and were running their tongues all over the pink tissue beneath. Allison focused on her exposed clit up top while Rachael drove her tongue deep into the opening. Brit's body was squirming around every bit as much as his own. Her spread legs overlapped his own, and he could feel the tremors running through her body as the women drove her into a frenzy of lust and desire
It was still hard for him to imagine Brit as a lesbian, even seeing it right in front of him. But she seemed to have no problem receiving such intense pleasure from other women, not that he could really blame her. He had a feeling that if he were a woman, Allison and Rachael would be tempting enough to convert him instantly. Hell, every time Allison walked down the street she probably gave half the straight women around her at least a fleeting thought of switching over. Rachael then began to move up her body. She kissed her all over her flat stomach, even teasing her a bit by thrusting her tongue momentarily into her navel, causing the girl to break out in a fit of giggles
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
Then Rachael moved higher, up toward her chest and the twin mounds there. She kissed the underside of one of her breasts, moving slowly toward the nipple. When she reached her destination, she ran her tongue all over it. Brit squealed in excitement from the sensation. Rachael didn't neglect the other breast, but reached out with her hand and traced around the nipple with her finger. She let her finger mimic the motion of her tongue, twin stimulations that soon had Brit gasping in her breaths. Taking advantage of her sister's absence down below. Allison scooted over to a more central position


Brit lifted her legs and threw them over Allison's shoulder, her knees still spread wide but her feet crossing on top of Allison's shoulder blades. Allison's tongue probed into the depths of the girl's pussy, lapping up the moisture that by now was almost dripping from the girl's excitement. Greg was just as excited. Crystal worked him over skilfully with her mouth, not only sucking him hard but also using her tongue to stimulate him inside her mouth. She alternated between different motions, sometimes taking as much in her mouth as she could manage, but sometimes pulling back so only the head remained between her lips, giving her the opportunity to run her tongue all over the tip. That felt particularly good, and every time she did it, he nearly climaxed right there from the pleasure. It was an almost ticklish sensation, enough to make him squirm all over the couch and moan loudly. But each time he felt the pleasure building, she somehow sensed it, and backed off and let him calm down. She was almost sadistic in denying him relief; perhaps it was an extension of her teasing
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
Even now that she had taken it beyond flirting and was actually fulfilling the fantasy that she had created within him, she still made it playful and torturous; but what exquisite torture it was! Perhaps she enjoyed the power she wielded over him. Maybe she liked the thought of being able to control a grown man. Certainly he hadn't shown himself to be anything more than her slave today. She could have asked him to promise anything, and he would have done so gladly. She knew it, and had taken advantage of it. Next to him, he could hear Brit's moaning quickly rising in pitch, mimicking the spike of the pleasure that he realized she must be experiencing. His own daughter was about to have an orgasm, right in front of him! Allison attacked her pussy viciously, her tongue mercilessly slapping against the girl's clit. Brit's legs suddenly snapped shut on her stepmother's head, but from his vantage point he could tell that it didn't bother her; she continued to lap at Brit's cunt
Brit closed her eyes and threw her head back, her hips lifting off the couch as her body tensed up in climax. He heard her scream in ecstasy, pushed over the edge by Allison's skillful use of her mouth. Greg knew all too well the joys of that mouth; he had felt it giving him similar pleasure many times. He was just about there himself. With the visual stimulation of four gorgeous naked women surrounding him, the sound of his lovely daughter's orgasm from her lesbian lovers, and the feel of Crystal's mouth sucking him hard as if trying to draw his cum out through sheer force of will, it wasn't long before he felt the rising pleasure that signaled his impending climax. He threw his head back, his body beginning to tighten up. Then he felt a new sensation on the base of his cock. He glanced down and saw to his astonishment that Brit had reached over and grabbed him there


She started jerking him off rapidly even with him buried inside Crystal's mouth. That did it. He erupted with one of the most powerful orgasms he had ever experienced. He could feel the cum surging up his cock, and realized that with such an explosive orgasm, no doubt Brit could feel it too. That thought made it all the more intense, and a moment later he released into Crystal's mouth. Her eyes lit up with delight at the first spurt, which she swallowed down quickly in anticipation of the next. Over and over again his cock twitched, sending more and more of his cum into Crystal's hungry mouth. He watched with delight the contractions of her throat as she swallowed everything he gave her. There was no doubt about it; she actually enjoyed getting him off with her mouth. Exhausted and even dizzy from the intensity of the orgasm, he closed his eyes and panted, his head thrown back against the top of the couch
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
He was too weak even to move. Then he felt a shifting of the weight next to him, and a moment later a delightfully soft and warm body against him. He cum same time oral anal glanced down and realized that Brit had climbed onto his lap. She wrapped her arms around him in a tender embrace, laying her head against his chest and smiling happily. For about the millionth time that day, he didn't know what to do. He could feel her torso, especially her breasts, pressing against him. But he just couldn't bring himself to push her redhead with big vagina off of him
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL
Instead he just lay there and let himself enjoy it. Maybe he would have to have another talk with her later, but for now, he was perfectly happy to feel her hot young body against him.
CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

cum same time oral anal

ENTER TO CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL

CUM SAME TIME ORAL ANAL cum same time oral anal

cum same time oral anal, black hair huge ass, big boobs hair sex, two lesbian pornstars, deephtroat, fucked by brunette, redhead anal work, vaginal like, teen licking vagina and fucked, solo masturbate pussy cum, black fuck and swallow, alone in group,
Related posts: black cock milfs
2011-Dec-21 21:58 - SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
Solo girl masturbating anal. Hi there, my name is Carlie Lee. I live in Red Jacket, West Virginia just a stones throw from Kentucky and Virginia. I've lived here all my life. It's a small town, just under 800 people. So everyone knows everyone else. I'm solo girl masturbating anal 21 years old and I'm on a bus for Ohio solo girl masturbating anal for the first time in my life


It's real excitin', this trip. I'm goin' to be my big sister's bride's maid. I'm really lookin' to wear that pretty dress she told me I was gonna wear. I got on this bus and a lotta men told me I could sit beside them. They're real nice too. All my life I've had men sitting next ta me. They like to talk to me while they rub my arm or leg. All the boys in school use to chase me and kiss me. My uncles and cousins liked kissing me too. I really like boys. A really nice young man gave me the window seat. I look really cute in my tight sweater
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
My boobies are large and press against his arm. He told me they were really pretty and asked if they were real. I took his hand and put it on the bulge of my chest. "What do ya think, do they feel real to you?" I asked him. He smiled then licked his lips. "Oh yeah, they feel real nice, Carlie Lee," he whispered in my ear. "You know I'd love to suckle that hard nipple you have there." I blushed and giggled then he said, "It's dark in here and most people are asleep, please just let me suckle them for a few minutes. I'm really proud of my tits and I love when they are admired by men. I slipped down a little in my seat an pulled my sweater down a little lower so that my nipples popped out of the sweater. Carmine, that was his name, quickly covered the hard nipple with his mouth and suckled me until they became really hard. "Oh, you're making me really hot," I whispered in his ear. "Has anyone else ever sucked you pretty breast?" he asked me. "Oh, a lot of men like my titties," I told him. Then he ran his hand up my skirt and felt that my panties were a little wet. "Did you go in your panties?" he whispered in my ear. "No! I don't do that. You suckin' my tits made me get wet down there," I explained


Well, I think I had better lick it clean, don't you think, Carlie Lee?" he said. "How are you gonna do that?" I asked him and he said "Just spread your legs apart and I'll get on the floor in front of you and stick my head under your skirt; no one will ever know I'm there," he explained. So I spread my legs apart and Carmine slipped to the floor and his head went under my skirt. I felt his fingers go under the elastic of my panties and then I felt his wet tongue slip between the lips of my private. It felt really strange but also very exciting. Before long, I felt this really warm feeling down there and my legs started to tremble. I pushed him off me. I was so scared that I thought I might pee on him. When he sat beside me again, he pulled my face to his and kissed me on the mouth and stuck his tongue into my mouth. He tasted salty. "I like your taste," he whispered in my ear. The bus stopped and he kissed me again
"I've got to go, Carlie, this is my stop. I hope you make another man as happy as you made me. Think of me when you're lonely, okay?" I promised to think of him and he waved as he passed my window. Before the bus drove off, a woman and two kids ran up to him. The kids called him daddy. I lay back on the seat and closed my eyes. "Mind if I sit here, miss?" A deep voice came from the aisle. I opened my eyes and a man that looked like Elvis stood lookin' down on me
I smiled at him and said, "Sure, I like company. This is my first bus ride." He sat down and his hand touched my arm as he sat in the seat. "Do you mind if we put this arm rest up?" he asked. "It'll give us both a little more room," he explained. "No, I don't mind at all," I told him and he lifted it out of the way. "If you get tired while we travel, you're welcome to lay you head on my lap," he smiled. "Oh, thank you," I smiled back. solo girl masturbating anal "I appreciate your kindness; I am getting a little tried. Are you sure you don't mind?" "Not at all, little missy go right ahead and lay down. You can stroke my dick while you're there if you want


I haven't had the gentle touch of a woman in a long time." he explained to me as he unzipped is jeans. Out popped a long red dick. Its head was large and there was fluid oozing out of it. "You can just lick away that salty liquid. It won't hurt you," he nodded at his long penis. Tentatively, stuck out my tongue and touched the tip of it to the red dick. It tasted salty and it sort of jerked as my tongue touched it. "Go ahead, do it some more, suck it into your mouth. Lay your face in my lap and I'll cover you up so no one sees," he directed me. I leaned over him again, and sort of sucked him into my mouth. I liked the way it felt in my mouth; it filled it full and even went into my throat
I gagged a little because I haven't ever had anything that big in my mouth before. Once, my brother made me lick his little dong, but it was like a sucker stick it was so small. This man was really big and made me gag. But he seemed so relaxed when I sucked it and then he spilled salty liquid into my throat. I almost choked. He pulled me off his lap and kissed me hard after that and his tongue went into my throat too, only it felt real good. I felt his fingers slip under my panties and he pinched that place that feels real good. You know, the one that when you accidentally touch it makes your toes curl! Well he pinched it and not only did my toes curl but also my knees came up and my legs flew wide open. The man slipped off his seat and kneeled between my legs. He put his fingers in the wet sticky stuff there and then stuck them in his mouth. "Open your legs wide, baby, I'll make you feel as good as you did me," he whispered lowly so no one would hear. I did as he said
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
I wanted to feel good. I had a burning desire in my belly or maybe a little lower. I spread my legs as wide as the chair and he put his head under my skirt. When his tongue touched that sensitive place my legs tingled and my nipples grew hard. I wrapped my legs around his neck and he grabbed my butt cheeks in both hands as he covered my hairy area with his mouth and his tongue seemed to go in and out of that hole where I pee. But it felt so good. He pinched something that made heat run down my legs and my toes curled. I could barely breath. Men always wanted to do those kinds of things with me. I don't know why


I'm not all that pretty like the girls that go into the woods with their boyfriends then come out with babies a few months later. I never even had a real boyfriend. Even though I tried to look pretty enough to get one. I always wear tight sweaters and short skirts. I'm sure that's why these men wanted to sit beside me. They like to see a little skin and I love teasing them with it. But I've never done anything to get prego
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
Not like my girlfriends. The next stop was the guy's stop. He kissed me good buy and gave me twenty dollars. "Thanks for the good time. Maybe I'll see you again sometime," he smiled and kissed me on the forehead. A black man got on the bus and came to sit in the seat next to me. I hadn't seen too many black people in my life. There's only a few in Red Jacket. Two work at the restaurant, cookin' and cleanin' tables. This man wasn't too dark though, not like Rodney and Jasper. They were my friends too


Not many people liked them, but I did. They made me laugh. Sometimes the three of us snuck into the woods and talked and once I even kissed Jasper. His big tongue slipped down my throat. But no one knows about that, so don't tell anybody, okay? "Do ya mind if I sits here next ta ya missy?" the black man asked. "Yes, you can sit here if 'n you want," I told him. "I have black friends at home." He smiled and nodded then sat next to me. His hand fell on my bare leg as he sat
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"You sure have smooth skin, missy." "Thank ya mister, some other man tol' me the same thing not long ago." "Where you gone all-alone, little girl?" he asked me. "I"m gonna go be in my sister's weddin' in Ohio," I told him proudly. "Wow! That should be fun. Is this your first weddin'?" he asked. "Yes sir, it sure is," I smiled at him. He touched my knees and his long fingers stretched under my skirt. "You's has smooth skin young missy. Somumping this ole man likes. Can I touch it some more I ain't been close to smooth sking in a long time." I held out my arm and he ran his finger up and down it the he heels masturb stockings touched my huge tits with one finger. "Pretty, soft, white," he licked his lips. "Is it possible you let me lick one of those nice mounds you has on your chest, missy?" "I don't know, I never even let Rodney or Jasper touch me there
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
But they's not as old as you. Maybe you will never get to touch such nice knockers at yor age. Sure, go ahead, you can touch 'em and even lick 'em if ya want. "The nipples get hard when they're sucked," I warned him. He smiled. My name's Johnson and thank you missy. He held out his black hand and lay it on my snow white tit. The he licked his lips. His fingers slipped under the fabric of my dress and pinched the nipple. I felt a sharp pang of pleasure between my legs. I slipped down in my seat and pulled up my skirt


"Wow, that made me really feel good. Put your hand in my panties and see what ya did." The old man looked around. Most of the other passengers were asleep. "You sure its all right for me to do that?" he asked lookin' around. "Sure it is, I gave you permission," I told him. So, slowly, he looked around to see if anyone was watchin' then he kneeled on the floor in front of me and pushed my dress up to my waist. His fingers played with the elastic on my panties and soon slipped under the cloth, landing in a pool of liquid. "Ohhhhh," he sighed and his dick shot up making a tent in his pants. I slid out of my panties and spread my legs wide open. Johnson pulled on his long dick and the head became covered with clear fluid. "Can I put it in you now, missy?" he asked with his eyes looking at the floor of the bus. "Oh yes, you can do it now!" I whispered softly and spread my legs wide for him. He pushed hard, trying to force his big cock into my tight little cunt. "Help me here, little girl, I'm not use to someone as tight as you
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Try 'n hold it as open as you can." He licked the palm of his hand with his tongue and rubbed the spit all over the tip of his dick. It glistened in the dim light of the bus. He bent over me and licked my pussy and ran a finger between the lips there. Then he ran his tongue over the little thing that was standing up. A chill ran through me and I caught my breath. "I can get it now," he whispered and he pushed hard on the hole there and I felt it rip as the black cock broke into my cunt. It burned and I felt some kind of fluid slipping down my butt. I saw tears drip out of Johnson's eyes as his body teetered in and out and his big dick filled the tight little hole in my body. Soon, he began to shake and I felt a rush of warm fluids fill my hole and run down my legs. My body shook happily and it hurt too. Johnson, crawled back into his seat and turned my face to his. He kissed me deep with his tongue. "Name him Kendell, will you little girl?" I wasn't sure what he was talkin' about but I said, "Sure, I like that name." I got off in Ohio; Johnson was on his way to Chicago. The wedding was wonderful


I had a really good time. My sister, Julie was so happy. The wedding was wonderful and I stayed with her for two months after the wedding to help her get her new house put together. About a month after the wedding, I started feeling sick in the mornings. I threw up a lot and I ate really strange dishes like fish and peanut butter, together. And I started putting on a lot of weight. "Carlie, have you been havin' sex with men?" she asked me. "No, I only let them touch me down there, I never have sex with'em. And besides, I've been here for two months." I ain't seen a boy since I've been here." The following month, I went home. Mama asked how I put on so much weight. I told her that I ate a lot at Julie's but that I felt really bad. She took me to the doctor's. "You're three months pregnant, Carlie, who's baby is it, girl? Do you even know?" the doctor asked me. "No, I 'm not pregnant, I can't be!" I protested. "I haven't been with a boy in a long long time." "Well, you weren't a virgin so it isn't from Immaculate Conception that's for sure," the doctor said. "What's that mean?" I asked. "It means some man had to have sex with you in the last six months!" he explained. "The only people I was with in that time, were the people on the bus," I told him. "And did you have sex with any of them?" he scowled at me. "No, but I let them touch me just like my daddy and uncles always have," I explained. He just shook his head
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
"Get dressed Carlie. I'm gonna give you some pills to take so you will be healthy while you carry this baby. When it's born we'll put it up for adoption, okay?" I looked at my momma and she shook her head up and down. I looked at the doctor and said, "Yes." For the next five months everything went good. I got sick a lot and I didn't like the foods I use to like very much anymore. The baby grew and so did my belly
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
The one night I woke up screaming. Something wet was between my legs and when I turned on the lights I saw blood everywhere. I thought the baby had died. I cried out for mama and she came running. She called the doctor and run me to the hospital. Four hours later Jasper was born. My momma cried, "It's a black baby! How did you get a black baby?" "Johnson musta given him to me; he told me to name him Kendell," I explained. I told them the story of the men on the bus and that I let them touch me because all of the men here touched me all of the time. "I thought that's what I was suppose to do." Mama cried. The doctor said, "There's no way anyone in this town is going to adopt a mixed black baby. You're gonna have to raise it yourself." I took Kendell in my arms; he was a beautiful baby, his skin was light brown, like he had a good tan. He had blue eyes, just like mine, and his hair was real wavy
SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL

solo girl masturbating anal

ENTER TO SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL
He cooed and giggled and was so sweet. I loved him with all of my heart. Mama was really mad at me for not telling her how the men in town like to touch me. "Why didn't you tell me before about those men who touched you when you were growing up?" she yelled. "Cause they tol' me not to tell anyone," I explained. "Well, now you have a baby because you didn't tell anyone and you're only 21 years old. Yer never gonna find a husband and father for a half blood baby!" my mama tol' me. "So yous gonna have ta raise him on your own!" I went to work for the restaurant where Rodney and Jasper worked. They liked little Kendell, they played with him and kept him quiet when they had free time. I was really busy cooking dinners for people but he was a good baby and even though he was different, people seemed to love him anyway. He was a very happy baby. And seemed to make other people happy too. No on that came into the dinner could resist talkin' to him and holdin' him They didn't seem to mind that his daddy was a black man who I didn't even know


They jus said, "Look how happy that pretty baby boy is!" an they'd smile and tip me good. Kendell is now sixteen years old. He has a paper route and he and I live in a nice little house we were able to by on the edge of town. We laugh a lot and he has lots of friends. Our neighbors drop by often and they sit and chat with him about thing they believe. They seem to trust him and his judgment. He is the captain of the basketball team and runs track. And even the white girls chase after him. My mom still hasn't accepted him and that makes both him and I sad, but we've talked about it and he says she'll come around someday. I met a nice man, he's even white and he loves Kendell. They talk a lot and we are thinking about becoming a family. I'm not a bus tramp anymore, I'm a mama and next month I'll be a wife with a respectable husband. George Nolan, the head of the newspaper asked us to marry him last month. Kendell told me that I needed to get married so he wouldn't be a bastard anymore


Then he laughed and told me that George was a good man and that I should say yes. So I did. We will be a family soon... and none of us cares about what my mama thinks



SOLO GIRL MASTURBATING ANAL solo girl masturbating anal

solo girl masturbating anal, out fucked, giving car, cum sucker, cum facial deepthroat, missi monros, hanna pussi, angelina couple sex, horni, brown bunny, college lesb kissing, black chick stockings,
Related posts: mature moms video
2011-Dec-20 22:33 - EBONY GETS ANAL
Ebony gets anal. I was home alone, sitting in my room reading a magazine. My black hair was in a ponytail, as I usually kept it. I sighed, completely bored out of my wits. My huge lab cross sat at my feet, licking on a dog bone
EBONY GETS ANAL

ebony gets anal

ENTER TO EBONY GETS ANAL
His name was chester, and he had been a christmas present to me when I was 11. Now I was 14. I wasn't wearing anything, since the air conditioner was froze up and it was over 90 out. I was home alone anyway so it didnt matter because my dog was the only one that could see me. later I found out how wrong I was. I threw my magazine in the trash, and got off my chair, standing on my hands and knees, ass in the air, looking under my bed for another magazine. Suddenly I felt a warm feeling on my pussy. I turned my head, and saw chester standing there, lapping away at my pussy. "chester no!" I said, but I didn't stop him
EBONY GETS ANAL

ebony gets anal

ENTER TO EBONY GETS ANAL
It felt good actually. His tongue moved up a little ways, licking my ass, and I moaned. I backed up a little ways form the bed, and chester moved with me, continuing to lick around my pussy and ass. It felt really good, just as good as if it were a real guy doing it. Better even. chesters tounge probed into my ass, and I let out another moan. How nice it was! But suddenly the licking stopped. I looked back, and Shep was staring at me with his head sidways and an odd expression on his face
EBONY GETS ANAL

ebony gets anal

ENTER TO EBONY GETS ANAL
That's when I saw his cock was coming out from its sheath. It was huge, maybe 8" already, and it was still coming out. Suddenly chester leaped towards me, and mounted me, claws scrabbling against my back, and then he held on tight. He was thrusting his cock at my ass, I could feel it hitting just around my ass hole, be he hadn't managed to get it in yet. "chester!" I scolded, and lifted my arm so I could push ebony gets anal him off. But he bit me in the back so i just screamed in pain And then suddenly I felt his cock slam into my ass, and I cried out partly in pain and in pleasure. Holy shit, was he thrusting like mad! ebony gets anal I was screaming in pain, as his cock was wearing my ass raw. But after a minute it began to feel good, and my screams became loud moans of pleasure. But then I felt somthing like a golf ball slide in my ass and it felt incredably good. And suddenly he was cumming into my ass
I started moaning even wilder as I felt it drip out of me. I orgasmed, and it felt wonderful. I thought maybe Shep would be done then, but then suddenly, pain shot through ebony gets anal me. It felt his a golf ball was being shoved up my ass. I later learned that it was his knot. I cried out in pain once more. His cock was so deep into me now, and he was still cumming like crazy. I felt some leak out from my ass, and drip down onto my wet pussy. I started moaning again, and Shep was still thrusting fast, and harder. And then he dick pov turned, and I gasped as I felt the large knot pull on me. Fuck, it hurt! He began to walk, and I felt it pulling on my ass. "No! chester! Stay!" I yelled, but Shep completely ignored me
EBONY GETS ANAL

ebony gets anal

ENTER TO EBONY GETS ANAL
I fell, and he dragged me away from the bed, towards the door of my room. Tears were running down my cheeks from the pain. But it still felt so good, so wonderful. Finally, I felt as the knot moved forward, and out of my ass, followed by the rest of his cock, and a lot more cum spued from my ass like a fountain. chester walked away from me then, and curled down on the rug nearby and started to lick his cock. I lay there for a few minutes as cum continued to leak out of my ass. I had never been fucked up the ass before until now. And by a dog too! But shit, it had felt so good
EBONY GETS ANAL

ebony gets anal

ENTER TO EBONY GETS ANAL
And I wanted more... Weakly, I got on my hands and knees, and backed up towards chester. He opened an eye, and then jumped up onto me again. This time I was ready for it. I felt his cock hit around my ass again, but lower this time. And then it slid into me, but not into my ass, but into my pussy this time! I cried out loudly in pleasure as his massive cock slid in and out of me. He had claimed me as his bitch-slut now I guess. I didn't care though. It felt so good to be fucked by him, and it was the best fucking I had ever had. Chester came again, the cum shooting deep into my hot, wet pussy


I didn't want his knot to get into my pussy though. "Down chester!" I said, but he ignored me, and continued humping. I felt the huge knot pounding closer and closer to my pussy as he thrust in deeper. "No!" I cried, but it was too late. His knot slid in with ease, and it slowly made its way deeper into my pussy as he humped me. Ten minutes later, his knot was still in my pussy, but Chester wasn't thrusting anymore. He turned again, and I felt the knot shift around inside me. The floor was soaked with cum- both his and mine. My pussy was dripping my cum, and his too. He pulled hard, and I cried out as his cock pulled out from me
Cum was pouring out from my pussy, and still from my ass even! I was so sore, but I was feeling really good. I lay down on the floor, laying in the cum. My hair was getting filled with it buy I didn't care. He was lapping it all up now, and lapping my pussy and ass clean of the cum. Now that I knew Shep liked this, I'd have to do it again... soon

EBONY GETS ANAL ebony gets anal

ebony gets anal, young lesbians anal, teen well black sex, lesbians pussies lickings, asian tit kiss, black babe blowjob cum, striptease masturbate, best of the best,
Related posts: hot mature porn
2011-Dec-19 13:33 - MODEL I
Model i. Not long after I cut my grandfather off, an older male friend of mine invited me to go along with him one night to visit some girls who were going to be ‘camping out’ at the home of one of them. I made arrangements to spend the night with him, and we were supposed to be ‘camping out’ as well, on his large front lawn. After everyone else had gone to bed, he and I slipped out of our tent and headed off to the house where the girls were ‘camping out’, just a couple of blocks away. The ‘campout’ was actually taking place in a detached garage, where five girlfriends had gotten together, planning to spend the night having sex with their boyfriends. The other boys were already there, and my friend quickly paired off with his girlfriend, leaving me alone with Clara. Clara was the youngest of the girls, as I was the youngest of the boys, and it was clear I had been selected to be her partner for the night


She was our host, Olivia’s, younger cousin, and that was about all I knew about her. We had met before, and she lived just up the street from me, but we were really just passing acquaintances. That was soon to change. Clara was twelve also, very plain looking, and from a poor family. Well, I guess we were all poor, but her large family was poorer than most. Her dresses were mostly hand-me-downs, and though she had a nice, young body, her face was a bit disfigured by a nose that had obviously been broken and badly set sometime in the past
MODEL I

model i

ENTER TO MODEL I
Still, she was as sweet and good natured as anyone could expect a girl to be. As we found a blanket in a corner to curl up in and we started petting a bit, I wasn’t sure if she really knew what was going on. She seemed so sweet and innocent as we talked, while all around us in the dark the other couples were in various stages of undress, and at least one was happily fucking away. She surprised me by pulling her dress off over her head, exposing her small breasts, and asking if I thought they were too small. I told her no, I thought they were just perfect, and cupped one in my hand and began to finger the nipple. She giggled and almost threw herself on top of me, scooting up so she could rub her breasts in my face. I licked and sucked one breast, then the other, as my hand found its way down to her panties. I slipped my hand inside, and was surprised to find her little pussy was already quite wet


I fingerfucked her a bit as she continued to rub her titties in my face, then finally began to unfasten my own pants. She sat back and helped me get them off, and my underwear, and I stripped my t-shirt off to complete the job. Still in her panties, she pushed me back again, then began licking and sucking my nipples. This was the first time I had ever had a girl come after me so aggressively the first time I had sex with her, and I was a bit surprised. Clara reached down and stroked my stiff cock a couple of times, and took the drop of pre-cum that had formed there on her finger and licked it off. She then stripped her panties off, and told me she wanted me to fuck her now. She started to roll off me so I could fuck her missionary style, but I held her in place and told her to just lower her pussy onto my cock. She had obviously never tried that before, but as she lowered herself onto me, I guided my cock inside her. Once it was firmly buried in her pussy, I told her to just bounce up and down a bit, but not so much that my cock slipped out of her. She learned quickly and was soon riding my cock like she had been doing it all her life. A few minutes later, she leaned forward and put her hands on either side of me to help support her as she rode me at a more forward angle
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
She was still riding me a few minutes later when someone shined a flashlight on us. I heard Olivia, her cousin who lived at the house where we were ‘camping’, begin to ask Clara if everything was all right, then gasp as she saw Clara riding my cock. I saw the look of absolute determination and ecstasy on Clara’s face, and in the dim light I could see the other couples, those who weren’t caught up in their moment, turn to watch us as well. A moment later I could feel Clara beginning to cum, and I coaxed her to keep riding my cock as I neared my own orgasm, and Olivia, entranced, kept the flashlight turned on us. Clara began to moan, louder, then call out as she started to cum, and now all eyes were on us. I was humping upwards to meet Clara’s pussy as she rode my cock, and as I felt her begin to cum, my cock began to twitch and throb as my own orgasm hit me. Clara, still cumming herself, continued to ride me, and her pussy juice and my cum flowed down my cock and onto my balls


It was, quite simply, an incredible fuck, and easily one of the best I have ever had. Even though Clara had cum as she was riding me, I had always considered it a duty, I suppose, to lick and suck a girl’s pussy after a good fuck. One reason is that I had found that not every girl would cum from penetration alone, and I liked to make sure my partner always got a good cum. It kept the girls coming back for more, since in those days I was one of the few boys I knew that would actually eat a pussy, especially one that had just been fucked. Another reason is, well, I just loved eating pussy, especially one that had just been fucked. I rolled Clara off me and lay her on her back, and buried my face between her thighs. Olivia had finally turned the damned flashlight off and gone back to her boyfriend, satisfied that Clara was okay, and I began to lick and kiss Clara’s juicy slit. She had a light muff, this being back in the days when very few females that I know of ever shaved their pussies, and soon model i I had my tongue and a couple of fingers working at her slit. She had, she told me later, never, ever had her pussy eaten before, and she wriggled and squirmed as I went after it, licking around her clit, running my fingers in and out of her pussy, licking up and down along her slit, and finally giving her clit itself a good licking and kissing
MODEL I

model i

ENTER TO MODEL I
She had eventually put her hands behind my head, trying to force my face deeper into her pussy, and once I started on her clit, the juice began to literally gush from her pussy. I thought at first she was pissing, but I licked and lapped up as much as I could and kept licking and kissing her clit as she trembled and moaned, even louder than she had while she was fucking me. Her climax hit her full force, and her moaning got even louder, and a few seconds later Olivia was back with the damned flashlight to make sure Clara was okay. This time she saw what was going on, that Clara was perfectly fine and just having an incredible climax, and Olivia switched the light off and went back to her partner. As Clara’s climax peaked, I eased off a bit, and began to just slowly lick up and down the slit of her pussy as she came back to earth. I licked my way across her belly and began lightly sucking and nipping at her tiny titties, and then began to lick one of her underarms. This, I discovered pleasantly, was also covered with a bit of hair, since Clara had not yet begun to shave her underarms, and there was no trace of any deodorant to ruin the taste. I loved sniffing and licking her underarms, and paid quite a bit of attention to them before I went back to sucking her titties for a few minutes, then once again started on her pussy. I loved the way she had reacted to this the first time, and was eager to make her cum again. Within a few minutes, she was moaning and bucking again, her hands on the back of my head trying to push my face deeper into her pussy


I licked and kissed and sucked her pussy furiously, and she was rapidly on the verge of another climax. This time, as she began to cum, I quickly mounted her, and began thrusting my cock in and out of her sweet pussy. She wrapped her skinny legs around me as I humped her, and I soon unloaded my cum into her pussy while she was still cumming herself. We both lay there for a while after that, pretty much spent, and talked for a bit. She told me when she had found out Olivia was having this get-together, she had begged to be allowed to come, even though she didn’t have a boyfriend. Olivia had asked if Clara had anyone in mind to pair up with, and Clara had mentioned me – a couple of her girlfriends had been talking about me one day, and how they had enjoyed fucking me, and she asked Olivia to see if she could get me to come


Olivia didn’t really know me, but she knew my friend, and had gotten him to set it up so Clara would have someone to fuck her too. That was really the first time I realized I had gotten a bit of a reputation among some of the sexually active girls my age. This was the mid to late 60’s, when kids my age generally weren’t very sexually active, but I was, actually, an aberration. I loved sex, with boys and girls, and that by itself was rare. I also loved oral sex, and always used it to insure whoever I was with had an orgasm, if they didn’t get it any other way. Most boys then only wanted either a blowjob or to fuck their girlfriends, and most could care less about giving them oral sex in return, or making sure they had an orgasm too. Even rarer, I didn’t mind eating a girl’s pussy after I, or someone else, had cum in it, and the fact that I was willing to eat a girl’s pussy after I had fucked her, or even eat her pussy at all, kept the girls coming back for more. I had very few ‘one night stands’ – most of the girls I fucked were more than happy to keep coming back for more. Clara had heard some of the whispers about me, and had wanted me to fuck her for quite some time. She had been too shy to ask me herself, so she had come up with the idea of meeting me at the ‘camp out’


She had, I later found out, been molested repeatedly and gotten pregnant by an older cousin, and her parents had taken her for a back alley abortion. Something went wrong, and the operation had left her sterile, but whether it was the botched operation or the experience of being fucked to start with, she had begun to crave sex. She was so plain, though, and poor, and some might say even a bit ugly, that no one had paid much attention to her. At the time, though, all I knew was that she was the best fuck I had had in a long time. I held her close and we napped for a bit, finally waking up about an hour before sunrise. I knew my friend and I had to get back to our tent at his house, and the other boys were starting to get up and head out before Olivia’s parents got up and came out to check on the girls. I hugged and kissed Clara a few more times, and gave her sweet pussy just a few parting licks, then I got dressed and my friend and I left. The next day, I walked by Clara’s house and saw her out in the yard. She saw me, and came over to the fence, and I asked if she could get away from the house for a while
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She replied she could go pretty much anywhere she wanted, she wasn’t noticed very much even at home, and I asked her to meet me at the railroad station in half an hour or so. Our town was at a Y junction, where railroad tracks from the north came together with another set of tracks from the east, and the tracks came together and continued on south. There was an old railroad station right in the middle of the Y, and right across the tracks from the east was an old water tower, that had been used for steam locomotives back in the older days. Down the tracks about a hundred yards south of the station, a small creek ran under the tracks, under a concrete tunnel built under the tracks. At the edge of the creek, on the northeast side, was a small shed that had been built many years before to pump water from the creek to the water tower. The pumps and anything else of value had long ago been removed, but the sturdy shed was still there. When I found it, the railroad hadn’t even bothered to put a lock on the door, or someone had cut it off, but there was a perfectly good hasp on the door to put a lock on. I dug up an old padlock at home and put it on the shed, and began to use it as a hideaway


I had used it as a hideaway for several years, and taken a couple of girls, and a male friend or two, there for sex. Clara met me at the station, which was usually unmanned, and we simply walked down the tracks, climbed down the embankment, and went into the shed. I had, over the years, collected a few old blankets, some porn magazines (left over from a former girlfriend), and a lawn chair and an old cable spool, a small one, that I used as a table. Somehow, I seemed to be the only one that knew about the shed, except for the very few friends I brought there, and no one else had ever come through and disturbed anything. Clara liked the set up, and we were soon naked, running our hands all over each others’ bodies. She pushed me back over the cable spool, so that I was sitting on the edge with my legs hanging off it, and told me she wanted to give me something she hadn’t gotten to give me the night before. She dropped to her knees between my legs, and began to fondle my cock and balls, then gently lowered her lips and took my cock into her mouth. She hadn’t had a lot of experience at sucking a cock, having only sucked and fucked her cousin a few times before they got caught, but she was more than willing to take some instruction, and by the time I had cum in her mouth, I decided it was one of the more enjoyable blowjobs I had had. She stood up and I saw she still had my cum in her mouth, unsure what to do with it, and I pulled her closer to me and kissed her full on the mouth. I used my tongue to probe her lips open a bit, then probe her mouth, tasting my own cum, sucking some of model i it into my own mouth, and swallowing it. She followed my lead, and licked her lips as I stepped back
I told her from now on, she could simply just swallow the cum, or hold it in her mouth to pass to me, and she said she had usually just spit it out, but she would do as I asked. She giggled as I licked a bit of cum from her chin, and I turned her around so I could lay her back on the cable spool, and told her it was my turn to please her. I began licking and kissing her sweet pussy again, using the fingers of one hand to gently part her pussy lips. She was already very wet, and I licked up and down the slit a few times, savoring the flavor of her pussy, then slipped a couple of fingers inside and began to move them in and out as I licked and kissed her pussy. After a couple of minutes, I moved up and gently licked around her clit, and her pussy began to get even wetter. I got my fingers as wet as I could, then moved atop her, and kissed her lightly on the lips. As she kissed back, I took my fingers from her pussy and rubbed them across her lips, telling her to lick them off and taste her own pussy juice. Her tongue flicked out as she licked my fingers, and I gently put both of them in her mouth, so she could suck them clean. She moaned, and I took my fingers from her mouth and asked her if she loved the taste of her pussy as much as I did, and she mumbled yes
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I slid back down her body, pausing a moment to suckle her small breast on the way down, then trailed my tongue down her belly. I licked her navel, circling my tongue around it a few times, then licked my way back down to her pussy. She was moaning and squirming a bit now, and I again licked up and down her slit a few times, my fingers working their way in and out of her pussy. I licked around her clit again, and felt her begin to tremble in anticipation, then I hit her clit with a couple of quick flicks of my tongue. She bucked and arched her back upwards, and as she did, I took my fingers from her pussy, trailed them along the juice that had seeped from her pussy down to her ass hole, and slipped one finger up her ass as I gave her clit a couple more quick licks. She bucked again, and again, and her pussy juices began to flow very heavily as her climax hit her. She grabbed my head and tried to push it into her pussy, and I sucked and licked for all I was worth, still working my finger in and out of her ass. Her climax lasted for a few minutes while I licked around her clit, flicking my tongue directly over it every few seconds, and working my finger in and out of her ass hole. She had grabbed her nipples and was rubbing and squeezing them as I sucked her, and one of her hands reached down so she could put a finger on either side of her clit and squeeze a bit, pushing it up and making it more accessible as I licked it. I slowed down a bit, content to simply lick up and down the slit of her pussy for a few minutes, lapping up as much of her juice as I could as she gradually came back down. I didn’t let her get all the way back, though, and soon started sucking her in earnest again, building her toward another orgasm
MODEL I

model i

ENTER TO MODEL I
It hadn’t taken me long to learn this trick, with my passion for oral sex, and it was one I loved to use on someone who responded so well to having her pussy eaten. Within minutes, she was at the peak of her climax again, and I kept her there a bit longer this time before easing off and letting her back down. After she had caught her breath a bit, I stood and slipped my cock into her pussy, and began a nice, slow fuck. I was already close to cumming myself, just from kissing her pussy, and I tried to pace myself to make it last longer. After several minutes of slowly pumping my cock in and out of her pussy, I sped up a bit, and within a couple of minutes I had shot a load of cum up her pussy. We lay together on the spool for a bit, and I asked how she liked it, and she said it had been fantastic, better than the night before. The only thing I had really done different was to put my finger up her ass, and she said she had really liked that


I was glad to hear that, because I loved anal sex, and I was eager to get my cock into model i her ass. As we snuggled and talked a while, I had one hand over her pussy, feeling the sticky wetness of it. I hadn’t licked her pussy clean after I had fucked her, and her cum and mine had seeped out and was slowly oozing toward her ass. I played around and helped it along a bit, making sure I spread it around her ass hole a bit, and running a wet finger in and out of her ass a few times. Finally I asked her if she had ever been fucked in the ass, and she said no, so I asked if she would like to try it. She said she had never thought of it, then realized I was still running one finger in and out of her ass hole, and said, well, that felt good enough. I put her hand on my already stiff cock, and asked if she thought she might let me put that in her ass, as well
She stroked my cock a few times, saying it might hurt, and I promised her I would do it very slowly and very gently, and if it hurt her and she told me to stop, I would. She asked if I had done it before, and I told her yes, many times, and most of the people I did it with liked it. She had only really met me the night before, but she and I had somehow clicked together sexually, and she had quickly trusted me. She agreed, and asked when I would like to try it, and I told her right now. Clara still was a bit hesitant, but I lay her on her back again on the cable spool. I kissed her on the lips and thanked her for trusting me, then moved back down and began licking her pussy again. She was wet again within a few minutes, as I built her toward another climax, and this time, rather than licking her juices and swallowing them, I used my tongue to push them along her slit and down toward her ass hole. There I smeared them around with a finger, making sure I lubricated in and out of her puckered hole a bit, and continued to eat her pussy as I inserted one finger
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I worked it in and out a bit a few times, then inserted another finger alongside it, and worked them both in and out for a few minutes, stretching and relaxing her ass hole. Finally I had three fingers in her ass, working them in and out as I continued to eat her pussy and lick a bit more of her juices down to her ass. Finally ready, I stood up and positioned myself between her legs, and slipped my hard cock into her wet pussy. I stroked it all the way in and out a few times until it was good and wet with her pussy juice, then lined the head of my cock up on her glorious ass hole. It took a bit of pressure to get the head of my cock into her ass, and I paused there and asked her how it felt. She said it hurt just a little bit, but she was willing to go on, so I began to slowly push the rest of my cock into her. Finally I had it all in, and I paused again and told her so, and asked how she felt. She said it felt okay, and told me to go on, and I slowly eased my cock back out, then back in again. I did this several times, pausing each time to be sure she was all right, then I began to increase the pace. I told her if it hurt, to let me know and I would stop, and she said okay, and began rubbing her pussy and clit with one hand. As I picked up the tempo, she began to try to rock back and forth onto my cock, moaning and grunting as she rubbed her pussy and fingerfucked herself
A few minutes later, I was going all out, thrusting my cock in and out of her ass as fast as I could, and she was moaning and grunting even louder, but still hadn’t signaled for me to stop. Finally, I leaned over her to push my cock as deep into her as I could, and shot my load of cum deep into her ass. I stroked it in and out a few more times, and she had another cum herself, though not as powerful as the ones she had had before. As I slipped my cock out of her ass, I knelt down and began to lick up the cum that was seeping out, as well as her own pussy juice that had flowed down from her slit. I ran my tongue around the rim of her ass, cleaning my cum off her, and finally lay down beside her again. To my surprise, she rolled onto her side and eased her way down my body, and began giving me a blowjob. She licked and sucked my cock, completely oblivious to the fact I had just been fucking her ass with it.
MODEL I

model i

ENTER TO MODEL I

MODEL I model i

model i, sex teens amateur, sex with muscle man, threesome blondes public anal, cherry girls, rocco siffredi blow, two black cum, cum swallow teens gang, bad school girl,
Related posts: mature amateurs videos
2011-Dec-19 06:15 - SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK
Show me your big black. Cock Worshipper – Part 8 So in the summer of 1994, I decided to move to a small town called Alcolu, South Carolina, where a man lived who was in his early 40’s and he seemed like everything I could ever want. He said fat nailed he had work lined up for me which was great. He was very romantic in his letters and phone conversations and my heart was a’flutter. My parents were concerned about whether or not it was the right decision, but despite that, they threw me a going away party with all my family and friends there to celebrate my new life. In my mind, it was show me your big black going to be like every country song I had listened to and everything was going to be biscuits and gravy. Then I bid my parents farewell the next weeken and had my 1989 red Toyota Corolla packed up with everything I owned and some cashiers checks I had gotten from money I had saved and some from the family as a gift and I started my trip. Nothing much went on at first, it took forever to get out of California but I was happy once that part was over
I enjoyed Arizona and New Mexico and the panhandle of Texas. Most of my driving I did in the late afternoon and evenings and slept during the day at motels. This way the roads wouldn’t be so busy. My trip was along Highway 40 and it was a beautiful drive. However, the most interesting things happened starting right in the beginning of Arkansas and continued throughout the Southern states. As the sun would go down and I’d be at a rest area, I’d discovered lurking in the bushes were men cruising. Well I was floored by this and had no idea this kind of thing went on
Then again, I hadn’t been to too many rest areas in my life before then. I couldn’t help myself and I walked on over to the bushes and through a path that guys had obviously made and then crossed paths with one guy whose face I don’t remember, but I remember he was wearing light blue jeans and had a nice swollen cock coming out the fly. So I dropped to my knees and took his cock into my mouth. This was great! No words were exchanged but he pumped my face for a while and then silently held onto my head and started breathing heavily as I tasted his warm cum filling my mouth. Then as I was leaving this other guy in a pickup truck started following me and he got on the side of me once I was back on the Highway. So I looked in his window while trying to keep my eyes on the road and he pushed himself up in his seat and showed me his cock sticking out of his jeans. Then he got in front of me and so I followed him off the next exit. I followed him for a while until I couldn’t see much as it was dark. Then he stopped behind this Tex-Arkana fireworks stand and got out as I pulled up and stopped my car and got out
SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK

show me your big black

ENTER TO SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK
He lowered the tailgate of his truck and sat on it. He was really hot with reddish hair and a goatee and a flannel shirt which he opened to expose his hairy chest and stomach. I got down onto the dirt and took his cock into my mouth and started sucking it with a lot of passion and he was moaning and groaning. I unzipped my fly and started to jack my cock off as this was so damn hot. I was barely able to see what I was doing but I kept looking up and watched his face as I sucked him off. I then reached up with both hands and started tweaking his nipples as my mouth continued to work his pole. That sent him over the edge and he drained his balls into my mouth. This caused me to climax and I erupted and came all over the ground
SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK

show me your big black

ENTER TO SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK
We were both out of breath and I stood up and felt dizzy, but relieved. Then when we regained our composure, he zipped up, thanked me and told me he had to get back home to his wife. I remember I started to crack up from that and he looked back and smiled as he got into his truck. He then drove off into the night and I got back in my car and backtracked my way to get back to the Highway, which I finally found. There were more stops where the same type of thing happened. One guy with glasses followed me in to this area and so he got on his knees and opened the fly of my jeans as he looked up at me and show me your big black then he pulled my cock out and started sucking it. Then this other guy with a mustache came up and had his cock out and so the guy with glasses was taking turns on sucking both our cocks. This excited the shit out of me and after a few turns of the guy sucking my dick I blew my load right down his thorat. But then before the other guy could suck the cum out of the guy with the mustache, I quick leaned down and put that guy’s cock into my mouth and in seconds he pumped his cum into my mouth while the other guy with glasses stood up and jacked his cock, then turned my head with his hand and I opened my mouth as he groaned and squirted his hot seed into my mouth


Then that was that experience. Well finally I got to Alcolu, but I could barely see the numbers on the houses, which were widely spread apart and they had huge lawn areas that separated the houses from the road by a distance. Then I found a house that looked exactly like the one he sent a picture of, so I pulled into the long dirt driveway and got out, excited to finally see the man I’d written to for over a year. Well, to my shock, a middle-aged black male opened the door with a shotgun in his hand and his wife was behind him looking annoyed. “What you want boy?” he said sternly and I was really freaked out, thinking he might shoot me! So I stuttered a little and said “Uh…I think I have the wrong house.” And quickly turned and walked away. Oops! I got in my car and drove off as fast as I could and then finally I found the house not much farther down the road. Well, I’m going to keep this part short because it’s not real sexual, but it turns out that this man had sent me a picture of himself that was quite old when he looked good, like a big bear with longer hair and a beard and looked like he could be a hot bear daddy. Nope, when I got there this man had gotten a lot bigger, had dyed black hair that was cut just like Connie Selleca in the TV show Hotel and wore foundation, “rouge” and eyeliner and mascara that showed off his beautiful blue eyes. My heart sank when I saw him and was wondering what I had gotten myself into
He even asked me if he looked like Crystal Gayle. OMG ,whyyyyy??? So I tried to make a go of it with him. He did stop wearing the makeup but the haircut was a bit much. People would stare when we went out and the sweat rings on his belly button and armpits were kind of nasty on his t-shirt. I mean, I like sweat as much as the next guy but going out in normal places, we don’t need to show the rings. It was humid though so I’ll give the guy that. Turns out he never did have work lined up for me either. I didn’t mind that he was bigger as I’d always been a big boy and so it really didn’t matter to me. I even had a little sex with him


He was nice and hairy which was good. His cock was short, stubby and real fat. I remember I couldn’t barely get my mouth around it. So he got a good load in my mouth and that was that, but he knew that by his not being honest about things from the beginning bothered me and that I was planning to leave, that I had made a mistake. After all, I WAS na? and 21, which is not a good age to try and get serious, for any of you guys out there in this age range dreaming of finding love right now. Trust me, wait until you’re older! Have fun while you’re young! So I did leave one week later to head back to California. I planned on going to stay with my friends in Tracy, CA, a straight couple with two kids who I knew well and who said I could go there if things didn’t work out (I really didn’t want to move back home). I was a bit exhausted and barely slept on the way home because I was somewhat traumatized and then ended up falling asleep at the wheel and crashing my car between Holbrook and Winslow, Arizona


I ended up being picked up by a tow truck driver who told me right there my car was totaled. I had been dehydrated from being stranded for about an hour before he showed up and he gave me water and I was soooo happy. It as blazing hot there! He invited me to his house where his wife was making dinner and I could come eat while I figured out about getting a Greyhound to California. I found that the bus wouldn’t be leaving until 10 show me your big black that night, so I was welcome to stay there until then. Well, I then was introduced to their 19 year old son Tyler, who was fucking adorable, sort of as thuggy as a white 19 year old boy from Arizona could be and he was really friendly. I mean REALLY friendly and aske if I wanted to go cruise around with him and he’d show me the area before dinner. So I said “sure!” and so we drove around the small town of Holbrook and started talking


Then he said to me “I’ don’t wanna sound rude or nothing, but are you gay?” I looked at him and nodded, hoping he wasn’t a gay-hater or something, but surprisingly he asked me then if I wanted to suck his dick. I was like “serious? Really?” and so he drove down this road and went behind this warehouse that I had a feeling he’d been to before and sat back in his car and let me suck his cock through the opening of his boxers. It was so hot and he had a great scent about him. He came pretty quickly into my mouth and it tasted great. Back at his parents’ house I tried not to look too guilty that I had just given head to their son, but everything was fine
SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK

show me your big black

ENTER TO SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK
They fed me a great dinner and then saw me off at the Greyhound station and I was off to Tracy, CA. Well, that’s about all I’m up for writing today, but I’m sure you know that this will continue. I hope you’re enjoying hearing about my sexual adventures as much as I’m remembering all of these things, some of which I hadn’t thought about in a long time. Anyway, take care.
SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK

show me your big black

ENTER TO SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK

SHOW ME YOUR BIG BLACK show me your big black

show me your big black, fuck the blonde on leather couch, fat ebony threesome, hot tattoo girl big tits, sex blond two girl, sweet teen big cock, lesbian hardcor, young teen anal fuck, bbw lesbian amateur, like oral, blonde interracial blacks, brunette free,
Related posts: voluptuous milf
2011-Dec-19 03:04 - SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Sex female ejaculation squirt. THE RAID ON KADHIR PETS Preface The sudden surge in the awareness of Animal Rights in the Indian Subcontinent was mainly due to a popular film actress taking interest and forming an activist group. Her group once ransacked a prestigious research laboratory at Hyderabad and forcibly released forty eight monkeys that had been kept for medical research, an incident that made headline news and provided unprecedented popularity for the actress and her group. With yet another celebrity female from the political arena joining in, animal rights movement became fashionable activity in the country, with activist groups springing up in many cities. The action of one such group in the South-Indian city of Coimbatore forms the theme of this story. A team consisting of five ladies from the Coimbatore Chapter of the Animal Rights Activists Group (ARAG) was headed towards a neighbouring town on a special mission. Their target was KADHIR PETS, a high-profile business house that deals with speciality pets. Mrs. Mercy Joseph was in charge of the team which comprised of the members Mrs.Mala Ganesan, Miss


Vimala, Dr. Lekha Dinesh and Miss Savithri. Their mission was to conduct a raid on the lines of the incident that took place at the research foundation at Hyderabad. Kadhir Pets was well known for its expensive range of pet animals, and the ladies expected to make it to the news with the backing of a media unit. This team had recently raided the 'Stray Dogs Eradication Wing' of the Municipal Corporation and had rescued twenty stray dogs that had been caught from the streets, destined for electric culling. This formed the basis of their indubitable confidence in the success of the present project. Kadhir Pets was founded and operated by its sole proprietor, Mr. Kadhiresan
EMILIABOSHE.COM
What he had started as a humble shop for training and trading domestic pets, had grown into a high-profile, multi crore business establishment dealing in super-breed canines and felines, in addition to providing speciality services that included mission specific canine training, stud services by certified pedigrees and more. Its posh premises were presently spread over a twenty acre campus that had become a landmark. Kadhiresan, popularly called 'Kadhir', was a shrewd animal trainer with unparalleled skills in conditioning canines for any imaginable purpose, this being one of the much sought-after services of his establishment. His training methods were unique, almost proprietary in nature. He also provided an unlisted service that was known only to a select clientele, which involved the mating of human females with dogs trained for the purpose. This exclusive circle of clients consisted of certain highly placed gentlemen who had a veritable passion for the voyeuristic pleasures of witnessing females in their possessions being mounted by well hung canines. This elite circle was largely responsible for the rapid prosperity of his establishment. The team of animal rights activists stormed into the reception hall of Kadhir Pets. Madam Mercy's imposing figure, her posture and the tone of her voice exuded authority, an attribute that resulted from her authoritative position in a government institution of repute, which conferred almost absolute power over the staff in her charge


She gazed at the cute receptionist and demanded to see the manager. A couple of minutes later, Mallika the receptionist, ushered the ladies into the office of the manager, Mr. Ragunath. "How may I help you, ladies?" enquired Mr. Ragunath, with a pleasant smile. "We are from the Animal Rights Activists Group and we would like to see the list of the animals kept here," said Mercy in her authoritative tone. The manager read out an impressive list from his computer-monitor, and answered her subsequent questions. She then demanded to know the manner in which the animals were kept, also reminding him of the legal provisions in the 'Prevention of Cruelty to Animals' Act
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
In the meanwhile, Kadhiresan, who had already been informed by Mallika of the visit by the animal rights activists, was in his chamber listening to the conversation that took place in his manager's office. It did not take him much time to guess the purpose of these ladies. He gave out certain orders to his men over his walkie-talkie and walked out of his chamber, to meet the ladies himself. "Please meet Mr.Kadhiresan, madam. He is our proprietor." With a "Good morning, ladies," and a bow, Kadhir seated himself on the chair by the side of Ragunath's desk, which being at a vantage position, offered him a good view of all the five members of the team. Mercy introduced her team-members to him and then continued her conversation, while her eyes measured him from head to toe. She placed him well below thirty, too young to have built such an upmarket enterprise
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
About six feet, muscular build, almost shoulder-length hair, soft drooping moustache, but docile-faced. During the course of the conversation, Kadhir too, conducted a visual assessment of the ladies, one by one. The team leader Mercy, in mid-forties, was of a somewhat heavy build. Not too flabby, but bigger than the average Indian female physique. Her height was proportional to her size. Her authoritarian chest-up posture made a magnificent show of her ample breasts. She wore a pale blue saree over a tight choli (a short Indian blouse) and the petticoat tied below the navel. For readers not acquainted with the Indian saree, a brief note would be appropriate: The saree is an unstitched cloth about five meters in length, wrapped around the waist over a string-tied petticoat, with the free end draped over the front of a short blouse (choli), and the excess slung over the shoulder to keep it in place. A well-stitched choli offers the right degree of exposure and support, enhancing the shape of the wearer's breasts
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Usually, a broad midriff is left uncovered, which in Mercy's case revealed a fold or two in the waist that landed over broad buttocks which filled the seat. The extra fat, however, could not obscure the seductive form she had possessed in her younger days. In contrast to her authoritarian voice, her lips had an alluring softness that held Kadhir's attention for an extended while. Her light-brown complexion was typical of women from the state of Kerala. Seated to her right was Mala, also a married woman. Mala's complexion was a tenth of a shade darker than Mercy's, but had a youthful lustre that placed her well over ten years younger to her team-leader. She too was clad in a saree, a floral nylex


The semi-transparent nylex provided Kadhir with a fair amount of insight into her anatomy. Her body was well proportioned, bore no flab, but possessed an appropriate amount of fat that was distributed over the appropriate places to accentuate her curvaceous figure. She had a smooth and constricted waistline. A window on the opposite wall rendered light at the right angle to offer Kadhir a good view of her cleavage through the thin nylex. The low-neck choli revealed a pair of well-shaped breasts. Her subtle but expensive make-up put her as a high-society lady, but the expression on her face was typical of a conservative, modest Hindu housewife. To Mercy's left was Vimala, whose face, figure and attire bore the 'college girl' stamp
Sensuous lips on an extremely attractive oval-shaped face, plastic-smooth skin, rocket-nose tits, made-to-order body proportions - she was a life size barbie-doll. Maroon lipstick, pencil-thin eye-liner, designer pants, sleeveless tops: a glamour-grade chick. Kadhir turned his attention to the other two females who sat behind these three. The mangalsuthra on Lekha's neck certified her as a married woman, though she looked too young for birthing. Her fair complexion was just a tint deeper than Caucasian. She was of athletic build, had small, but well-shaped tits. She was dressed in salwar kameez and wore little make-up. The other chick, Savithri, looked like just out of school, hardly eighteen
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Lean physique, childish face. She too, was dressed in salwar-kameez. Kadhir wondered how this one joined the gang. She didn't blend with the group. Kadhir's attention on the ladies' physical aspects did little to distract his conversation with Mercy, who was actually annoyed at the effortless manner in which he responded to her queries. She glanced at her watch and decided that it was time to make their move
She stood up and demanded that her team be shown the animal cages, at once. Kadhir referred to the wall-clock and reckoned that his men should have completed the arrangements that he had ordered while exiting his chamber. The special arrangements were a precautionary measure for taking care of the ladies, in the event they attempted something similar to the Hyderabad incident. His judgement could not have been more accurate, since the present team was precisely aiming at such a move. He led the five ladies to the elevator that was situated at the far end of the building. They traversed a multitude of corridors, in the course of which the ladies totally lost their sense of direction
The plush interiors were reminiscent of a multinational corporate house, quite different from what the activists expected to see. Each of the many floors and sections of the premises had been designed for a specific program. The ladies felt no motion as the neural-network-controlled elevator quietly descended to level B, two floors below ground level. Level B was where Kadhir's arrangements had been made for the ladies' reception. This level presently housed eleven of the dozen super-breed dogs that had been imported from a Dutch breeding laboratory. The twelfth had temporarily been removed to the vet section due to a minor infection. These were no ordinary dogs. The breed was named 'Delta Rapist' by its creators in Holland
A product of selective breeding and genetic manipulation, they possessed an awesome aggregation of traits - the savage temper of a Combai, ferocity of a Rottweiler, intelligence of an Alsatian and the stamina of a Wolfhound, to mark a few. All twelve dogs were male, procured on behalf of an estate client, and were at the final stages of their mission-specific training focussed on the assailing of human targets, especially females. Kadhir saw the visit by the animal rights activists as a timely opportunity for real time field-test for the dogs as well as his training program. His clients were the owners of cardamum estates in the Nilgiri Hills, who had a peculiar problem with rivals in the area. After experiencing repeated failure of the cardamum crop, they instituted an investigation, to discover that the cause was neither disease nor malnutrition, but intentional poisoning of the soil by their rivals, who used attractive women to gain entry into their estates' fences. The women in question were not of the working cadres, but members of the elite, drawn from circles of acquaintances and relatives of the landlords. The dogs would not only provide fool-proof security for the estate, but also be effective in delivering definitive punishment to the feminine trespassers of malicious intent. Kadhir and the team of animal rights activists passed another labyrinth of corridors before finally reaching the dog-pens
Contrary to the team's expectation, these were no ordinary pens either, but integrated into sophisticated architecture that bore little semblance to animal cages. What they saw were an array of stainless steel-grilled shutters covering rectangular openings on a very long wall. The shutters were closed, but not locked. Mercy's team inspected the cages and found a dog in each of the first few cages. The dogs they saw were large, but appeared benign. With a nod from the team leader, each of the ladies swiftly positioned herself near a shutter


Mercy gave the order to 'open the shutters', and started to slide open the shutter nearest to her. As the other ladies started opening the other cages, Kadhir assumed an expression of extreme alarm on his face and shouted: "Madam, please do not open the cages! The dogs belong a client!" "I don't care whose dogs they are. Do you know that they ought not to be kept in a dark cage like this?" retorted Mercy in her commanding voice. "Please, madam, do not let the dogs out! They are ferocious!" "Don't try to threaten me, gentleman," said Mercy, who was in no mood to believe him. She shouted to her associates to hasten opening the cages. Five cages were now open, from which the five dogs they had seen stepped out lazily
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Though the dogs were large, their benign disposition caused no fear in the ladies' minds. Furthermore, they had the confidence of having carried out a similar exercise at the Municipal Corporation. They then started chasing the five dogs towards the direction that they assumed was the front of the premises, unaware that they were two floors below ground level. The reluctant dogs continued to face the ladies, but slowly moved backward to where the ladies wanted them to go. As the group of ladies crossed the foremost of the cages, Kadhir dipped his hand into his waist pocket and got busy with a device he had inside. It was a small gadget designed to produce ultrasonic sounds which the dogs had been acclimatized to. The device was a modern electronic version of the conventional dog-whistle used for generating ultrasonic sounds that could be heard only by dogs, inaudible to the human ear
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
While a conventional dog-whistle was limited to a single frequency, Kadhir's device was capable of producing a wide range of ultrasonic tone-patterns. These dogs were trained to respond to over forty different ultrasonic commands from the device. As Kadhir's fingers worked on the device's buttons, six more dogs jumped out of the open cages and growled behind the ladies. The ladies were taken by surprise, as they had seen only one dog per cage. Suddenly, the five dogs that they had been driving out, also changed from their benign expressions to a frightening growl in unison. They lifted their upper lips exhibiting their sharp teeth in a fearsome manner


The ladies were now gripped with fear, as the dreadful animals approached them in a slow and steady movement. Mercy, being the toughest of the team, shouted to Kadhir: "Hey, mister, please drive off these dogs!" "Madam, these are a ferocious breed. That is why I warned you not to release them. No one can control them!" "Then call your workers, tell them to come with sticks!" "Okay, madam," agreed Kadhir and turned to go. Mercy then took out her cell phone to call the media team, whom she was furious at for not arriving at the appointed time. Unfortunately, she had not received information that all the media squads in town had been diverted to cover a political meeting called up by the opposition party, and none was available to record her magnanimous endeavour. The instant she took out the phone, a dog pounced on her and grasped her hand in its jaws
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
She squealed in shock, as she lost her balance and grabbed the nearest handle on the wall to steady her heavy self. The cell phone flew from her hand and glided on the floor over a distance before disappearing under an enormous cupboard at the far end. The dog released her hand as soon as its objective was accomplished. Mercy inspected her arm in fear, but sighed in relief, upon finding the skin intact with only shallow teeth marks. The pack of five dogs continued to move towards the fear-stricken ladies, forcing them towards the other pack of six which were now retracting backwards. In spite of the recent incident which she thought was due to the dog's aversion for cellphones, Mercy did have the nerve to assess the situation. The fact that the dogs had thus far been trying only to frighten them but did not attack, gave her a blind courage to try and bravely step through the pack. Immediately all the five dogs barked ferociously and prepared to pounce on her, forcing her to jump back in fear. The savage barks and the sight of vicious teeth triggered an adrenaline rush
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Once Mercy was back with the group, the pack of five dogs continued their advance, while the other pack moved slowly backwards. As the ladies moved deeper into the corridor, they saw a pathway leading off at right angles. With dogs on either side, they stepped into the passage and started walking briskly in the hope of escaping the dogs. But in reality, they were being driven into the passage by the dogs on purpose. Reaching a dead-end, the group of ladies found an open door that bore the label "B6" in brass. They entered the doorway, but before they could manage to shut the door, the dogs pushed in
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
With all the eleven dogs behind them, they looked around for an escape route, but found none. They were now trapped in an enormous hall about forty feet wide and a hundred feet long. It was empty, but for the floor-to-ceiling cupboards along its length and an array of square carpets spread out at regular intervals along its middle. Kadhir, who had been following them at a distance, called his assistant Samuel on his walkie-talkie. "Sam, switch on B6 console. Get ready to record." "O.K. sir!" B6 was a large hall designed for certain speciality programs


It was a sound-proof room that incorporated an assortment of high-tech gadgetry and special features, some of which were concealed in the walls, cupboards and carpets. The ceiling displayed a matrix of devices that included high-resolution cameras, unidirectional microphones and motorized spotlights, all of which could be remotely controlled from the console room situated a level below. Samuel and Gopal were the two technicians fully competent to operate the setup. The room had earlier been used on a few occasions, but only a quarter of its features had been utilised then. The five ladies clung together, besieged by the dogs and the barbaric growl that echoed in the room. Some of the floodlights had already come on when Kadhir entered the room. The sight of Kadhir gave a sigh of relief to Mercy, but seeing no one behind him angered her again
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
She shouted at him: "Mister, where are your men? Get them here fast!" She had a tone of arrogance even in the present situation. 'Two dogs not enough for this bitch,' reflected Kadhir, who was undecided as to which of the females to put the eleventh dog on, as he worked out a two-on-one assault scheme. His hand which was still in the waist pocket, pressed a few more keys to emit a new sequence of ultrasonic commands. The scene in B6 began to change. Two of the dogs that surrounded the females moved towards the youngest of them, namely, Savithri, and forced her to separate from the group. She inched away with the fearful thought that the dogs were going to attack her. But instead of attacking, the dogs made her move away towards the other end of the room. She turned to look at Lekha, who was also being forced by another pair of dogs to move in the same direction
She was then followed by Vimala, the cutie. Each of the females was being separated from the group by a pair of dogs, and made to move towards a specific spot in the room. The Team-leader Mercy, however, had three dogs to guide her to her destination. Eventually, the five office-bearers of ARAG were spread out, each positioned on one of the square carpets. The dogs were effective in holding them at their respective positions


The dread of being separated from the group drowned their curiosity as to why they were being positioned in this manner. In reality, their placements were most convenient for the cameras to provide multiple-angle coverage of each female. There were even cameras positioned at the floor's edge for low-viewpoint shots. Kadhir was silently orchestrating the whole programme with the tip of his finger, literally. He was also keenly observing the individual and collective behavioural responses of the dogs, to evaluate the efficacy of his training. The console room was situated on the floor below level B where the special reception for the ladies from ARAG was under way. The room's walls were mostly covered with flat-screen monitors, with a 'C' shaped control panel in the front that contained a maze of switches, sliders and knobs
As Samuel tweaked the controls, several of the monitors came on, with images of the sweating and shivering females in B6. Each of the ladies could be viewed from several angles by selecting and adjusting the appropriate cameras. Sam zoomed in on the cutest of the lot, Vimala. She was a real looker. He then switched on and adjusted the intensity of spotlights one by one, until he got the right effect. With their clothes clinging to their sexy bodies due to the sweat brought about by the anxiety besides the heat from spotlights, the five ladies made an excellent show on the monitors. Just then he saw some action on monitors two and three, so he stopped ogling and got serious with his work. Without warning, one of the three dogs that surrounded Madam Mercy leaped up and placed its paws on her shoulders
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The unexpected act evoked an ear-piercing scream from the team-leader as she stepped back to avoid falling over from the weight of the animal. She steadied herself in an instant and tried to shake off the dog in a show of bravery that stunned Kadhir. An ordinary lady under such a circumstance would surely have collapsed in fear. The sudden attack on their leader sent shivers through the other ladies. Mercy wrestled with the dog to get rid of it, but the animal was too strong for her


She shouted to Kadhir: "Mister, drive off this dog, please!" Kadhir neared her, but did not act. She shouted louder. "Don't stand there, mister! Please get this dog off me, get it back into the cage! We will leave you alone and not trouble you again." That was followed by a "eeeeeeeeeeeeeK!" when she got some scratches on her neck from the dog's paws. Kadhir shouted to the dog: "Delta two! down!" The dog turned to look at him, but instead of dismounting, growled at him. Kadhir tried to grab the dog's collar and drag it off. More accurately, he made a show of trying to drag the dog off, since what he really needed to do was voice the right command to get the dog off in an instant. "Madam, these are too tough to control, that is why I warned you in the begining itself!" He wanted the fear to soak in, but Mercy was made of sterner stuff. She threatened him, even as she continued to wrestle with the animal. "Look here, mister, you better get this damn animal off me or you're in deep trouble! Understand? You do not know who I am!" She fought like a warrior, in spite of the sharp canine teeth that flashed inches from her eyes. Finally she managed to push off the loathsome beast
Actually, it was the dog that decided to jump down, on a silent command from Kadhir's device. While jumping down, however, it pulled the front end of her saree, exposing her choli-covered chest and the bare flesh of her midriff which, with a deep navel pit, offered a lewd display that aroused not only Kadhir but also Sam, who watched from the console room. Mercy studied with disgust the scratches and patches of dog saliva on her neck, upper chest and hands. The trickle of blood from the deeper scratches caused more of anger than of fear in the headstrong woman. Kadhir, with an expression of helplessness, continued to instil more fear in her. "Madam, these are a dangerous breed of dogs! They will attack with savage ferocity if we are not careful! We must exercise utmost care with these dogs." His words, instead of scaring her, infuriated her further. "What nonsense are you trying to give me, mister? If any one of us is harmed by your dogs, you're finished! Do you understand? Get all these dogs away, immediately!" 'Ah, this bitch,' thought Kadhir, 'is in the right place!' He was really going to enjoy the show. But his face bore an expression of utter helplessness as he continued his discourse. "Madam, please listen to me. These are not ordinary dogs, they are a cross breed of wolves, and specially meant for guard dogs. Until they are trained properly, they are extremely wild and cannot be controlled
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
They are also known to be intensely excited by female scent, that is why they did not bite any of you. Otherwise they would have attacked in a grievous manner by now." "Just what are you trying to tell me, mister?" interrupted Mercy. She was beginning to get concerned. "Please listen to me, madam. As I told you, they seem to be excited by the female scent due to your presence. There is only one way to handle them now
If you oppose them they will become very aggressive. But if you let them have their way, they will not harm you." That set off Mercy into a train of thoughts. What did he mean by 'excited by female scent'? She knew that men were always excited by her busty feminine charms, a fact she has often exploited to her benefit. A tactful 'inadvertent' flash of a choli-covered tit, or a rub of her soft mammaries on a male elbow could accomplish plenty. But, will it work on dogs? In a sudden realisation that her saree no longer covered her bosom, her hand grasped the loose end that hung from her waist. The moment she tried to put the saree back over her front, a dog jumped and grabbed her hand as if to resist her action. The next instant, the other two dogs tried to pull down the remainder of the saree that was still wrapped around her waist


When she fought to push them off, the dogs got furious and one of them gripped her hand with its teeth. She then remembered Kadhir's advise to 'let them have their way'. She was very worried that her saree could get spoilt if she fought with the dogs. Kadhir reinforced her thoughts. "Madam, they will tear your saree to pieces! It is better that you remove it yourself!" The thought of her two thousand rupee Mysore-Silk going to shreds got her hands busy, unwrapping the saree from her waist. Her action seemed to gratify the dogs, as they stood back, quietly watching her. She rolled up the saree and looked around for a proper place to deposit it. Kadhir, seeing her quandary, lent a helping hand and received the bundle
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Then the dog in her front jumped again and clenched the neck-line of her choli with its teeth, detaching the top two hooks in the process. Now scared for her expensive matching-choli, she undid the remaining hooks herself and peeled off the blouse. Kadhir took away the choli too, ogling at her tits that bulged in the tight clasp of the costly bra. Mercy, in the frightening speed of the happenings, failed to realise until then the obscene exhibition she made, in the midst of her assistants and an unknown male. She even handed over her clothes to the stranger! When she did come to senses, her head spun with the agonizing realisation of her unthinkable situation. Kadhir turned his attention to the other ladies, who were in a state of shock as they watched the humiliation of their team-leader by the fiendish hounds. The expression of bewilderment on their faces indicated that the time was ripe for the next step
His fingers played again with the device in his pocket. In an instant, the two dogs that guarded Mala pounced on her. It was followed by similar assaults on the other three ladies, in timed succession. After watching the 'live demonstration' by their leader, the ladies were aware by now of what they were expected to do. Kadhir then turned his attention back to Mercy. Before Mercy could recover from her reeling head, the dog pounced on her again, pulling the clasp of the bra with its teeth. The pull caused her to lose her balance, and Kadhir stepped forth to offer support. The bra fell open, revealing her luscious breasts that jiggled in an erotic manner
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
With broad areolae and stiffened nipples, these were probably the biggest tits Kadhir had seen in his career. He rendered further assistance by slipping the bra down her back, during the course of which he took a firm hold of her right-tit to assess the denseness. Now, Madam Mercy Joseph, Officer-In-Charge of the team of Animal Rights Activists, stood half naked in the midst of her four assistants, an unknown male and eleven savage dogs in bright spotlight. The three spotlights that shone on her had recently increased in brilliance, as a result of Sam's endeavour to record her voluptuous body in finer detail. Her blood seethed in shame and disgrace. The humiliation numbed her mind, rendering her incapable of thinking her next action. The dogs got active again, trying now to pull her petticoat down from her waist. Her hands instinctively gripped her petticoat to save the remains of her modesty. The intensity of the events had caused her to sweat profusely, intensifying thereby the scent that emanated from her groin, which induced the dog in her front to nudge the tip of its muzzle between her thighs
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
In spite of the petticoat's cover, the dog's nose scrapped against her vaginal mound making her step back in defence. Her action caused her to trip over the dog that stood behind her and fall backwards, landing on her buttocks with a thud. The unexpected fall resulted in both her legs flying upwards in an awkward manner, pushing up the rim of her petticoat that finally landed over her face, blocking her vision. Her fleshy thighs were now exposed, along with the thick black curls that covered her cunt mound in a vulgar triangle. She was not accustomed to wearing panties, as was the tradition in her community. When she tried to push off the petticoat that covered her face, two of the dogs grasped her hands and held them outstretched, while the third advanced between her legs to sniff at the vaginal slit. Kadhir took note of their teamwork, an important aspect of their training. Sensing an intrusion on her privates, Mercy crossed a thigh over the other to cover her sex


Her action, however, infuriated the dog which tried to regain access to the heavenly aroma by forcibly separating her thighs with its jaws and paws. The sharp pain from the dog's claws that dug into her soft thighs caused her to throw them out again, thereby reopening wide the orifice of her cunt. The dog resumed its endeavour to savour the bewitching flavour. The swipe of its coarse tongue across her vulva and over the clitoris instantaneously replaced her sense of intense pain with a sensation of acute pleasure, the likes of which she never had experienced before. The dog displayed its conditioned skill to pleasure the human female in the most effective manner. It tried, with its long rough tongue, to reach the very source of the scent, digging into the depths of her cunt. The muscular tongue swirled inside her sensitive vaginal chute, reaching through to the cervical tube. She lay in a state of stupefied abandon, relishing the heavenly sensation she never had known to exist


Mercy did receive her regular dose of sexual gratification from her potent husband, but the act was always limited to the conventional missionary-mode copulation and nothing beyond. The application of oral stimulus on the private organs was beyond the domain of her thoughts. In spite of reaching the apex of her professional career, her mindset had not progressed beyond conservative doctrines. The dog's expert administrations induced a copious flow of her vaginal juices, the strong smell of which stimulated the sexual chemistry of all the dogs in the vicinity. Every dog in the room sported a pink pecker that poked from its furry sheath. Kadhir, who in the meanwhile had been preoccupied directing action on the other ladies, returned to watch the team-leader squirming in rapacious ecstasy from the canine- administered cunnilingus. Upon closer examination he could perceive the onset of her journey towards a sexual climax
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He turned his attention to the dog's action. The dog, who had closer knowledge than him of the woman's state, retracted its tongue and withdrew, precisely a moment short of her reaching the orgasmic peak, as it was conditioned to do. This was an intricate feature of the dogs' training, to prepare the human target for bestial copulation. As for Mercy, the abrupt termination of the raging pleasure just short of the blissful moment was like being struck by a peal of lightening. The frustration was so intense that she raised her buttocks high, in an involuntary attempt to recapture the instrument that gave her such indescribable pleasure


The futile effort left her writhing in agony. She then tried to regain her normal senses, pushing off her face the petticoat's flap that hitherto had kept her in the dark. The sight of the dog between her legs revealed the real cause of the pleasure spell she was thus far under. Outraged by the revelation she scrambled to get up, in the process of which she sat up and stooped to lift herself on her knees. The posture caused the dog behind her, which was in an advanced state of arousal, to mount on to her back causing her to bend down due to the weight. She planted her palms on the carpeted floor to sex female ejaculation squirt support herself, inadvertently providing the right position for the dog's penis to align with her sex. The dog instinctively positioned its protruding member against her vaginal orifice and humped forward in a powerful thrust, plunging the canine phallus deep into the human bitch's cunt


Such a penetration should have caused extreme repulsion in the upright woman under studying normal circumstances, but her present state of mind yearned for the pleasure that was withdrawn from her moments ago. The dog humped her with frightening speed - about ten times as fast as a human male. Unlike the human penis that ejaculates only upon its owner reaching a climax, the canine penis ejaculated in continual spurts right from the point of entry. The powerful jets of canine sperm splashing on the inner walls of her womb set her very soul on fire. Her body trembled, her coconut-sized breasts shaking in phase with the dog's rump
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Within minutes she exploded in her first orgasm, and her vaginal muscles milked the dog's penis in spasms, triggering the onset of the canine knot. The dog, with its natural instinct, forced the bulging knot into the human bitch's cunt, where it swelled further. Mercy's climax was receding as the knot grew bigger in the passing seconds, stretching her vaginal chute to the limit. The movement of the swollen knot inside her vaginal entrance and the shaft of the dog's penis deep inside the narrow uterine channel, took her to yet another dimension of pleasure she had never known existed. The knot now plugged her cuntal orifice completely, sealing-in the dog sperm that continued to spurt without end. True to its name, this breed of dogs is noted for its unmatched virility and aggressive copulatory behaviour. Mercy's first bestial breeding lasted for over half an hour, during the course of which she was hit by an endless train of orgasms that held her on a continuum of rapturous delight
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The dog stopped humping when it finally reached its own climax, but did not separate, for it was tied to the human bitch by its knot in her cunt. When the dog alighted its forelegs, the huge knot twisted painfully in her cunt. Mercy had to remain butt to butt with the dog for a while until the knot melted. It did not last very long though, as her middle-aged cunt was fairly wide and allowed decoupling after partial deflation of the knot. Her team members were less lucky on this account, since all their cunts were considerably tighter. Soon after commencement of the canine rape of Mercy, Kadhir had directed the other dogs to carry out similar assaults on the other ladies of the team in quick succession, an account of which is presented below for the benefit of the readers. The subsequent target was Mala. The two dogs that guarded her, pounced on her while she stood dumbfounded watching the attack on Mercy. She did not possess half the courage her leader had
In panic she jumped and tried to run, but could not escape the dogs that effectively kept her rooted to her assigned spot. These dogs were trained to assail a target, force her towards a specified spot where they could hold her for a specified length of time or embark on a sexual assault as directed. They were also conditioned to avoid grievous injury to the subject unless specifically commanded to do so. They were extremely effective in using fear tactics on human subjects, as exhibited in the case of the five ladies from ARAG. The sight of the savage teeth and the fiendish growl gripped Mala with a terror that blocked her ability to think. Kadhir gave her the advise he gave to Mercy a short while ago: "Madam, please do not resist the dogs! They will tear you to pieces! But they will not harm you if you let them have their way, like the other madam did." Mala turned towards Mercy, whose neck and shoulders bore scratches that oozed blood. The sight of blood panicked her further


The dogs jumped again. Kadhir pulled them away forcibly, but they fought back as instructed by his ultrasonic commands. He put up a convincing show of wrestling with the dogs as he instructed her to remove her saree just as her leader did. In the self-preservation instinct, she unfurled her saree as fast as she could. Amidst his show of struggle with the two dogs, Kadhir let go one of them, the sight of which made her remove her choli and the bra in a single motion. She hesitated to untie the knot of her petticoat, but the terrorising display of the dog's fury gave her no option
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Unlike Mercy, she wore elegant panties decked with fine lacework. She had superb body structure. Her firm rounded breasts, with measured sags and pointed nipples, bore the shape of ripe mangoes. Smaller than Mercy's, but each a handful. The narrow waist was creaseless, set over a broad pelvis in an erotic display of womanly charms. Kadhir now released the other dog that went straight to her panties. She was now driven by instinct, hurriedly slipping off the last cover to her sex


Denuding herself before a stranger in bright light was an unthinkable act for this lady of tight morals, but she was presently propelled by fright and not by thought. Simultaneous attacks on the other three ladies had been launched by the respective dogs that handled them. Vimala was a pampered child of affluent parents, who spared no effort nor expense to maintain her beauty. Having never been exposed to the rigours of life, she was incapable of digesting the the sight of the degradation of the two senior ladies by the horrible hounds or the blood-oozing scratches on Madam Mercy. When she was assailed by the dogs that guarded her, she hurried to undress herself in order to avoid damage to her flawless body. The next in line, Lekha, was also under a spell of fear that caused her to follow suit, denuding herself wilfully in a jiffy. Savithri the youngest, wetted her panties in fright, crying piteously
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Kadhir who went to comfort her, helped her out of her clothes. She was of small frame, but physically mature as evinced by her fully formed breasts and the jet-dark pubic curls. The dogs he had let on this girl were grossly oversized for her, but Kadhir was in no position to take pity, for his present action was one of self defence. Notwithstanding, he did spend a moment of thought on this one. She would have to endure much pain, though the effect would greatly enhance the spectators' delight. The four ladies from ARAG were now standing stark naked in the large hall, the fifth lying half-naked on the carpet, all sweating in the fear and from the fiery lights that flooded them
Kadhir was in total control of each of the eleven dogs that were conducting the show as if at their own discretion. Every instant of the proceedings that took place in B6 was being recorded in high resolution with the help of over two dozen video cameras remotely operated by Samuel from the Console room. We now turn our attention to Mrs. Mala Ganesan, displaying her seductive figure on the second carpet. The dog in her front nudged its nose at her hair-covered cunt, evoking a soprano squeal as she stepped back in fright. The dog behind her poked its nose in the crack of her buttocks. She squeezed her thighs together to defend her sex and the dog in her front responded with a furious bark and a threat to pounce, that made her shudder. Kadhir considered it the right moment to advise her: "Madam, spread your legs apart, otherwise the dogs will get angry and bite!" It was the fear of being bitten in her privates that made her close her legs, but now she is told that they will bite only if she closed them. Without a thought she heeded his advice and separated her legs
The dog instantly stepped forward and started lapping her cunt in masterful stokes, displaying its conditioned skill in manipulating the human vagina. The stroke of its tongue was neither random nor driven by canine instinct, but a result of thorough practice, refined on ten different human cunts. The first few swipes across the cunt would render any human female incapable of resisting. A scientific explanation of the effect lies in the manner in which the tongue is applied, vellicating the nerve-endings over the vaginal topology in a specific sequence, that triggers a sudden secretion of the pleasure chemicals dopamine and norepinephrine in the brain of the subject. The speed and the order in which these pleasure neurochemicals are released, cause a positive feedback within the brain due to each of the chemicals inducing the release of the other. The resultant flooding of the nervous system creates a state of pleasurable numbness akin to drug-induced inebriation in the subject, rendering her fully receptive to further manipulation of her genitals. That was precisely the state that Mala was experiencing, almost a trance induced by the dog's administrations. She was followed soon by her other colleagues Vimala, Lekha and Savithri, who were manipulated to similar states of elation by the respective dogs that handled them. Samuel, who was watching the scenes of B6 on his monitors, was having trouble with his erection


The scene of four elegant ladies standing on widely separated legs, each with a dog lapping at her most private possession, and the fifth, the leader of them all, lying on the carpet with a dog slurping her love-juices in earnest, was beyond the limits of his youthful forbearance. The strain in his groin was so intense that he had to release his engorged manhood from the confines of the zipper. Kadhir, who was in a higher state of arousal due to the lubricious scenes in addition to the aphrodisiac smells in the hall, was in acute need of a release. He chose Vimala, the prettiest one. Glittering in sweat, she was a sight to behold. She was impeccably beautiful
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
A silent command from his ultrasonic device caused the lapping dog to retreat, leaving the beauty aching in frustration. Kadhir stepped before her, frenched her mouth and cupped a tit. The craving beauty responded with a ravenous kiss-back as he vigorously kneaded her titmeat. His free hand grasped her pussy mound and kneaded the hairless flesh, transporting her back to the blissful state she thought she lost for a moment. After a while he unlocked his mouth, moved it to her right tit and sucked the nipple as he pinched the other nipple between his fingers. When he felt her cunt juicing again, he detached himself to slip off his trousers, then bent her forward and positioned his erection from behind. Her present state of mind rendered her completely pliable to his will. He held her hips and drove his prick in a slow, steady motion until the whole of his shaft was encased in her hairless cunt
He did not encounter resistance from a hymen, but the whole length of her procreation channel was extremely tight. He pumped her in a slow rhythm relishing the clasp of her vaginal passage. Soon, she reached a shuddering climax, her cunt muscles gripping his cock in spasmodic convulsions. It took Kadhir much effort to withhold his own orgasm, since he desired to savour the feel of her tight channel for much longer. The crossing of her peak brought Vimala to the ground realisation of her state, but he re-triggered her quickly by suitable manipulations of her clitoris. He then grasped her tits for reference as he continued to pump, until his cock felt the clenches of her second cumming. He managed to hold back yet again, though this was tougher than before. He paused for her to subside, then restarted the fuck with greater speed


Her tits were reddened by his kneading. She rose towards yet another peak with Kadhir's steady pumping. He then modulated his pumping action to hold her on the orgasmic crest for a prolonged duration. He finally allowed her to reach her third orgasm, during which he crossed his own peak, emptying the entirety of his seed into her depths. The synchronous climax took her to a new level of sexual experience, as the blasts of his sperm hit the walls of her womb in time with her own ejaculation. Kadhir rested in her for a long while before decoupling, and then turned his attention to Savithri the youngest. The dogs that handled Savithri had been given the 'RA3' command, which was a wholesome instruction for the animals to conduct an 'assault and rape' on the subject. The dogs were thus on 'autopilot' mode, acting on their own, in accordance with the subject's response and other factors that governed the situation


These dogs had been custom-trained to perform autonomously under a variety of circumstances, on a variety of subjects clad in a variety of attires. They were capable of using a variety of tactics to overpower, denude and force the target into the appropriate position for copulation. In conventional canine training, food is the standard reward that is offered. But, due to the genetic phenotype of this breed, the most effective reward is the attainment of coitus. Further, they were programmed to perform as a team, with total cooperation amongst the members. They would never compete with or attack each other
However, once set on a target, they reckon their mission as accomplished only upon every member of the team or sub-team attaining the coital reward, unless deliberately instructed otherwise. In the case of their ultimate assignment at the clients' estate, this feature would have severe consequences for the estate's trespassers, since the subject would have to endure up to twelve canine couplings in succession, knot-tied in each case. That, however, was in accordance with the clients' desires. The dogs were also capable of accomplishing the above goal without causing a single visible injury to the subject, who would thus be incapable of registering a convincing report of the assault. The dog behind Savithri was quick in getting her into position, and commenced its mating rite. With the tip of its penis the dog sought her vaginal entrance while it held her waist between its forelegs, bent her further with its weight and attempted insertion with normal force. However, due to the impedance offered by the tight virgin cunt, the dog had to momentarily withdraw, and hammer in with full thrust. The whole sequence was accomplished before the girl realised what was happening. Her hymen was shattered into shreds, and the dog's penis plunged into the depths of her uterine cavity, causing the young girl excruciating pain
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
Had it not been for the copious lubrication and the consequent softening of her vaginal tissues from the preparatory session, she would have suffered severe damage to her reproductive mechanism. She screeched a high decibel scream before her vision began to fade. But the dog continued to fuck her with vigour and speed. Kadhir, sensing the girl's loss of consciousness, picked up a bottle of mineral water and splashed it on her face. She regained consciousness, only to feel the unbearable pain that caused her to scream again. Kadhir moved away to give the cameras an unobstructed view of her priceless facial expressions. The microphones under the carpet registered in high fidelity the unmistakable pistoning sounds of the dog's oversized cock ramming into her tight cunt amidst her wailing squalls
Samuel who was recording the scene, could not withhold his ejaculation as he watched the incredible show of bestial defloration. He zoomed in on the virgin blood dripping down her thighs and also coating the dog's penis. The floor-level cameras had to be utilised for the purpose. The dog seemed to relish the grip of her muscles around its penis as it continued to fuck the little bitch with great enthusiasm. As the flow of canine semen enhanced the slipperiness of her cunt, her pain gradually subsided and her sexual instincts took over, as manifested by the blissful expression on her face


Savithri was about to experience her maiden orgasm. The video monitors in the console room offered an incredible sight, displaying the proceedings of B6 from a variety of viewpoints. The far-end camera showed the five lovely ladies in a row bent on their knees and elbows, each of them mounted by a canine stud that vigorously humped its human bitch. The other dogs that awaited their respective turns, provided additional embellishment to the bestial orgy by licking the ladies' necks, faces and the breasts that oscillated in synchronism with the swift mating rhythm. None of the five ladies had ever experienced such extreme levels of pleasure before. Even young Savithri who was initially overwhelmed by the pain of penetration, was now enthralled by a hitherto unknown genre of delightful thrill. The scenes that followed were even more arousing, with the first mating ritual reaching its culmination. After Mercy's dog dismounted her, the other dogs also dismounted from their respective human bitches within a span of about fifteen minutes
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
The dogs however, were still attached to their bitches by the knots trapped in the respective cunts. The five ladies had to remain on their knees and elbows, tied butt to butt with the dogs, presenting an immensely erotic picture. While the four younger ladies remained knotted for about half an hour, Mercy's older cunt being much wider, released the knot in half the time. When the canine cock plopped out, all the dog spunk that had accumulated in her uterus gushed from her cunt like the spray of a hose. She dropped on her belly from the exhaustion, albeit in an inexplicable state of contentedness. Unfortunately she could not rest for long, as the next dog in queue prodded its nose between her thighs
SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT

sex female ejaculation squirt

ENTER TO SEX FEMALE EJACULATION SQUIRT
When she raised her buttocks in a frantic attempt to rise, the dog prepared to mount. Even though she had just experienced the greatest pleasure of her life, she was not prepared for an encore so soon. She tried to straighten herself up on her knees, but the dog gripped her waist with its forelegs and bent her down with its might and weight, forcing her into the mating position again. Meanwhile, the third dog reached from underneath her belly and began licking her pussy in earnest. She wiggled wildly in a vain attempt to free herself from the dogs. The dog on her back plun
2011-Dec-17 21:22 - CREEPS
Creeps. Just how long can a guy go without sex with another person? This build up... no story goes without that you know;-) I was having a VERY dry? spell. Spending lots of time at bars looking for any female pardner with very little luck. Usually it was a regular bar-fly that would occasionally look my way. But it never went more than fooling around in the parking lot. So I spent most of my time after the bars online going to chat rooms. Going to straight chat rooms usually was so frustrating that I'd end up in gay rooms just because I know one thing for certain. If you are horny enough, you will try anything to cum
And that was the epiphany I had. I was horny enough, how far would I go to satisfy my urge's? I have an oral fixation. I love oral sex. My very first time with oral sex was with a girl (of course) but it wasn't my choice. She basically told me if I didn't spend time sucking her off, then it was over between us. And of course, I didn't want to loose her, so I did what I was told
That was the birth of my oral fixation. I now prefer giving oral sex more than the actual act itself. I like to serve rather t han be served. Plain and simple. So being in a dry spell, I live out some fantasies online with other guys just as desperate to cum as I am. But for me, I'm building up the courage to make that step
I want to find out what it's like to actually suck another guys cock. To bring another guy to climax. How far would I have to go to actually do it, and could I? I've never been with a guy, and the thought of going 'gay' is not my thing. But as it turned out, the easiest target to go for was in fact, a gay guy. Most guys, including myself get to a point that they don't care what is getting them off, as long as they can rationalize it as their choice. For example, if a straight guy is down between their legs, sucking their cock... they will call them names and be abusive at times to ease their own minds that they, themselfs are not gay. I had to break my own ideas of what was 'gay' and what was just an urge. So, I'm at the bar, hanging with my room mate (my sister in law) and I have made friends with lot's of people there, including a gay guy. Matt is VERY gay, has the voice, the dress, the attitude.. you don't need Gay-dar to tell who he is


Me and Matt are friendly enough that no one really cares much or thinks anything about it. He shares our table, buys drinks and dance's with other girls. But I have plans for him. This is a blow by blow (no pun intended) of what happened. One night when I'm perfectly drunk, I invite him to hand out at my place. I picked a night when I knew my room mate big cock for a chick wouldn't be home of course. So he shows up, and I am nicly drunk. Booze to lubricate the mind! I offer him a drink, and all the while am a-buzz with what I want to do. Because up till that very night, I never hit on him or expressed any desire to have sex with him. All he knew is I just wanted to hang out with him
So it's not too lighted in my apartment, he's sucking on a beer... and I'm sitting next to him on the sofa. We had some small chat, and he's being very receptive to everything I say. creeps Refecting back, I bet he thought he was seducing me. Not the case. For me, it was buring in my mind..
"What do guys want?" I wanted to suck cock. "What will we do to get what's our obsession?" Act on it. And that's what I did. I'm buzzed, look at him and told him i wanted to suck his cock. Plain and simple. He kinda leaned back and slouched on the sofa, and I took matters in my own hands. I opened his pants. He lifted his hips, and I pulled them to his knees. At the time he wasn't hard, but that didn't stop me
CREEPS

creeps

ENTER TO CREEPS
NOW OR NEVER.. DO IT DO IT DO IT.. Was racing through my head over and over. So I did. I sucked up his soft fleshy cock into my? mouth. I instantly loved it


I can't tell you how it felt so natural. His flesh tasted like mine. We were the same, and as I pleasured him, it was me that was in heavan! His soft cock rolled in my mouth, I could feel his heartbeat as it grew. My only dissapointment was in it's size fully erect. I was hoping to be overwhelmed with cock.. but his was a very modest 4 inches. I could deep throat him with ease. As I sucked him down to the base, I placed his hand on the back of my head letting him control how deep and hard


I took his other hand and put it under my chin so he could use my head as a fuck tool. I have developed a fetish for being used to make others (up till then only girls) cum before I would, it in essance, be a tool for orgasms. Now I was being creeps used by this guy to get off. I really loved it. But my experience was short lived. I sucked his cock for almost a half hour before he wanted to try it on me. I let him get between my legs and play with my cock, but much to my shame I was a bit too drunk and couldn't get hard, and honestly, I didn't want him on me. I wanted him to use me. So after a few minutes, creeps I made him give up and that was that. My first cock sucking experience. We remained friends ever since then
He actually came over another night because I gave him a rain check for a real blowjob. I wanted him to get off. And because he didn't my first night, mostly because he said he wanted to make it last! I laughed at him and told him that the next time he came over, to forget all the "think of other things so you don't cum" routines... and that I just want to suck your cock hard and fast so you can just cum. He did come back and cum the very next week. To Be Concluded. ritcheydrew@yahoo.com The first of many confessions. Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3065] ritcheydrew ( 762 days ago ) it has potential. not very graphic
CREEPS

creeps

ENTER TO CREEPS
develope the character more Log in to comment or register here.



CREEPS creeps

creeps, blowjobs and cum shot, college pussi, blowjob cream pie, sarka, lick tits girl on girl, young blonde with big tits with girls, intercourse, lori, anal double, gets cum in her face, bang hot sex,
Related posts: t�rkische mature tube
2011-Dec-17 13:12 - BEST DOGGY
Best doggy. Mandy and Emily in big trouble, Part I "Mandy, time to get up!" "Yes Mom.." The young girl was lounging in her bed, the sun was shining in her eyes. She got up and grabbed her clothes. Mandy was 15 years old now. But she was looking younger, maybe because of the braces she still had to wear. She was a conspicuous slender girl, quite petite and dainty. She somehow seemed fragile. But she had such a cute face, so fresh and innocent with red cheeks. Mandy was very shy
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Most girls in her class yet had sex or at least a boyfriend. But Mandy never even kissed a boy. But she was longing for it so much. She felt in love with a boy one grade upon her but she didn't dare to speak to him. Sometimes the young girl appeared like a shy fawn, because she really had big innocent fawn eyes, a small delicate nose and thin lips surrounding a small mouth. She rather looked a little bit pale. Her long blonde hair was bound together to two pigtails on each site with blue ribbons. Those pigtails reached up to her breasts
Her breasts weren't existing almost. She was far beyond the development of other girls at her age. Just one year ago she had her first menstruation, she just stood at the beginning of her puberty. When she was wearing tight closes you could see two small knolls at her chest. The other girls from her class were mocking about her because of that very often, all besides Emily, her best girlfriend. Comparing to her small body size she seemed to have legs that were endless long, and she liked to show them off. That's why Mandy liked to wear shorts and miniskirts. That certain day was a hot summer day. Mandy was sitting on her bed and wore a plain white t-shirt and her panties. She wore panties normally known from very young children, a pink panty with patterns of small yellow ducks and brown bears upon it
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
In her room there were lots of posters of pop bands and boy groups, a lot of photos sticking on the wall with herself and her parents upon them, and a huge photograph showing herself and Emily riding a horse. Around her bed were put lots of teddys and other animals, she knew every name she gave them. Mandy put on her short white ankle socks and undressed her t-shirt. She put on her bra and a top above that, also in plain white. She got into her black miniskirt and put on a dark blue blouse with flower patterns upon it over her top without buttoning it. Now she looked like a typical young schoolgirl, simply innocent. After getting into her high black boots, she put on her wrist-watch and a small necklace and ran down to the kitchen. "Hy Mom and Dad!" "Good morning, my little sunshine!" Her parents loved her very much and sometimes treated her like a child, because Mandy was their only child. They had breakfast together and Mandy was curling at her hair as if being bored. "What's up child?" her mother asked. Mandy was hesitating to answer and became red in the face. "Dad, can..can you drive me to school today? There used to be some men the last days, they were shouting dirty words at me. They scared me so much.." "What men? And what did they scream at you?" Her father seemed to be quite angry about that. "I don't wanna talk about that, please Daddy!" She was looking sadly to the ground. "Of course I'll drive you to school today", her father said," and next time for always." Mandy was very happy about that. she loved her Daddy very much
She didn't understand why those men were saying such awful things to her. Her parents were very religious and Mandy didn't know much about sexuality, neither from school nor from her girlfriend Emily. So now they were sitting in the car and her Dad drove her to school. They were living in a very small town, and there was only one school. It was separated into a boys school some streets further and this girls school with four classes. "You got your braces in Mandy?" "Yes Dad." she said. She hated them. "Hey Mandy, these building workers over there- are these the men who were molesting you?" "No Dad, it were only two, and they also made photos from me- but all from a distance." "That's bad enough! But I'll care for you my little sunshine, you know that don't you?" Now they arrived at school. Her father was giving her a kiss and Mandy took her books and went to the schoolyard. She had no friends besides Emily. The others were laughing about her, because she was so low developed or simply ignored her
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
She stood there like a shy fawn in the forest. And then Emily came running towards her. Emily was rather the opposite of Mandy. She also wasn't that tall but had more weight. You couldn't call her fat, no, but she was well-proportionate. She was a happy clever girl with long brunette hair, a big mouth with soft lips and still had some baby fat on her cheeks. Her breasts were a man's dream, huge, round, juicy and inviting. She was wearing a tight red top and a wide miniskirt, red with flower patterns upon it. Emily had a broad pelvis and wonderful legs, also with a bit of baby fat. Her ass was the same round and a dream to every man
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
She also was 15, like Mandy, but she was looking older. Somehow these two girlfriends were a strange pair, everyone would think Emily was 3 or 4 years older than Mandy. When Emily was running towards Mandy to embrace her, her huge juicy tits were bouncing up and down. She never wore a bra, especially not on a hot summer day like this day. Emily had a boyfriend until some weeks ago, but they were just doing petting. Many boys in her neighborhood found her attractive and wanted something from her, but she thought they were all too young and childish. She was like a bigger sister for Mandy, because she yet had made some more experiences than her. The two girls were embracing each other and went to their classrooms. "Mandy do you think today we have Mr. Jones again?" "Oh please no, you know I hate maths!" ---------------------------------------------------- At the same time some streets further: "Hey look at that bitch what do you think?" Brian asked. "No I'm more into blond" Jerome answered. They were sitting in a filthy living-room and were watching porno videos. Jerome s playing with his balls. "What about popping a cherry again, Jerome? What do you think?" Jerome was a huge black man with a body full of muscles and looked quite brutal


Scars were straining his face. "We still have these photos from those very small bitches. Can you remember this blonde petite girl?" Jerome stopped playing at his balls and gave Brian a severe look. "That would be exactly the right thing for my 6-pound-cock!" Brian, a white man with a well-trained body, was grinning evilly and suggested: "Let's get something to eat first-our balls need some more protein in them!Haha!It has to be worth it! And then we`ll make a visit to the girls school..." The two guys were laughing dirty and began searching for food in their fridgie. ----------------------------------------------------- Mandy had difficulties to listen to Mr.Jones. She had no interest in all that. She was thinking of her little pony she would see again next vacation at her Grandma's farm, and that this evening she would sit with Emily on her bed and they`d watch TV, eat chips and talk about boy bands. Emily noticed that Mr. Jones was watching her breasts from the front of the classroom and that he stared at her naked legs under her table. Nothing unusual, every man would do that). "He is so disgusting", she was whispering to Mandy. Mandy was drawing little horsies and pink hearts into her books
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
How should she address the boy from the other school she liked so much, she thought. Emily wanted to tease her best girlfriend a bit and was hitting on her drawings with her ruler. Mandy was nudging her best doggy a little bit with a smile on her face. "Hey Mandy, are you in love?" Emily whispered, also smiling. "Oh don't tell anyone please, I'll explain it to you later, after the lesson!", Mandy explained. She had said this a bit too loud that Mr. Jones was turning around to the two girls. "Hey you two! A little more attention please! And after the lesson y you come to my office!" Mandy was silent suddenly, and Emily thought: what a bad asshole he is! As Emily paid more attention to Mr. Jones she noticed a huge lump in her teacher's pants. After the lesson Mr. Jones was leading the two girls to his office, he grabbed their waists while doing that. When they came in he gave Emily a fat bump on her ass that she was stumbling almost into the office. to both girls surprise he locked the door. "So, you've disturbed my lesson


Why did you do that mmh?" Mandy became red and looked to the ground. Emily said cheeky: "But it's so boring at your lesson!" Mr. Jones was stepping forward, looking into her face and-SMACK!- gave her a fat slap in the face. Her cheeks were burning like fire. "Now you'll be punished for your impudence's, little bitch! And by the way what do you think about turning me on so much when you wear these short clothes? Turn around immediately! No contradiction!" He fetched a long cane from a corner of the room and pointed to the desk. "Turn around and bend over little slut!" Emily was afraid of other slaps and turned around. "Now let us see what our little schoolgirl is wearing underneath her clothes.." He was stroking her skirt and down to blonde teen big tits masturbation her thighs, then up again and was lifting her skirt to her waist. "Bend over! Now! and from now on it`s YES SIR! Understand?" "No..why.." SMACK! He was spanking her with the cane. Emily was squeaking with a high voice. "Yes..yes sir!" "That`s right! And now bend over the desk!" Emily did as she was told. Mandy stood next to the desk, shivering and her eyes wide open from shock. How could Mr.Jones do such bad things to them? He was their teacher. Mr.Jones was stroking Emilys white cotton panties and let his hand go a bit deeper. He felt the shape of her virgin labias and was rubbing on them


He thought about how it would be violating her little girl`s pussy and fuck her hard in doggy style. But everything in its right time, he thought. Without saying a word he spanked her with his open hand onto her soft ass meat. He had put the can aside now. Emily was crying. And he was spanking her again, this time even harder. "Please Sir..." Now he spanked her much harder. "Please..stop!" "does it hurt you bitch? That`s what you deserve now!" Mandy was crying silently, watching the scene from behind them. "When I finished with this little bitch I will get up to you my dear child.." Mr.Jones slowly pulled Emilys panties down, and as he saw her naked ass cheeks he kneeled down and was licking and slobbering on her juvenile ass. And then he went down a bit deeper with his fingers, between her legs, and was stroking her virgin cunt. "Please Sir! Not there..please!" He was working with 2 fingers between her labias and entered her vagina until he noticed her hymen. "I don`t believe it!" he was laughing,"you dress up like a whore and never had a dick...I`ll teach you!!!" And Mr.Jones suddenly became very angry and red in his face, he was spanking her brutally. "You need to be spanked!spanked!spanked!!" Emily was coughing and was screaming with every slap she received. She cried very bitter. "Please..please stop it Sir!" Mr.Jones had a huge erection visible through his pants and seemed to enjoy the begging screams of the young girl. Suddenly Mandy screamed angrily "Leave her alone!" in a whimpering voice. Mr.Jones took his hands off from Emily who was pulling up her panties again and ran to the other corner of the room. "What did you just say my child?" Mandy was crying. "I mean...what plans do you have with us else?" "SIR!IT`S SIR!YOU CALL ME SIR!I`LL TEACH YOU A LESSON NOW!!" Mr.Jones behaved like a mad gone animal
EMILIABOSHE.COM
he was grunting heavily and took something from his drawer that looked metallic. The girls couldn`t recognize it so fast. He was running around the desk to catch Mandy who of course was also running away from him. But he just needed some seconds to get her, pulled her tender arms on her back and -clack!clack!- handcuffed her! The situation was strange...Mr.Jones held a crying baby called Mandy with handcuffs on her back while Emily was beating the teacher with her feet. Mr.Jones was pushing her to the ground with a hit, turned her on her belly and also handcuffed her, although she was struggling against it desperately. Then he locked her in the huge wardrobe on the right side of the room where huge maps and books were kept. Now he was turning around to Mandy who was sitting on the floor, trembling of fear. "Wh..what will you do to me now Sir?" Mandy had such fear
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Never before anyone has ever been so mean to her. He gave no answer to her, sat her on the desk chair and took a thick rope to bind her to the chair. "You little cheeky brat will not so quickly affront a man like Mr.Jones again! I`m gonna stuff your pert mouth now!" Mandy was in panic as Mr.jones undressed his pants quickly and she saw a huge pumping cock. Never before she had seen anything like that, not even at her father. She cried awfully. She thought at least that he meant something like a gag when he was talking of "stuffing her mouth", but as Mr.Jones was placing the chair in a way that he stood right before her head she knew what he meant. "You will now kiss him and lick him best doggy off, understand?" She was turning her head aside full of disgust.-SMACK!- Mr.Jones slapped on her tender cheeks. Never before anyone has beaten her. She whimpered terrible. "Do it now, child!" Mandy could smell his cock. It was disgusting, she thought. Such a thing was used to pee you can`t lick it off! NEVER BEFORE SHE HAS HEARD OF THAT! But she was frightened of further slaps in her face. So she put out her little tongue and touched the top of his cock carefully
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
She made small circles with her tongue as tears were flowing down across her cheeks. She had to think of the sweet boy she admired so much. He never would have been so mean to her. "Suck it off!Faster!!" He grabbed her pigtail and her neck and pulled her head forward to let her sweet tongue drive over his whole cock. Now she was doing it by herself. She was licking all sides of his cock tenderly and couldn`t understand why Mr.Jones was enjoying it all. Was it such a good feeling for him? He was moaning...have I done anything wrong again, the little girl thought. "Now take it in your mouth!" "What? In..my..nooooooo!!" Her eyes were widened in horror. "WILL YOU LISTEN TO MY ORDER?" He took her head with both hands and pressed it tight against his balls. His cock was placed in her hair. It was a wonderful feeling, he thought. "Then lick my balls first!" She only thought that soon all this would be over and began licking his hairy balls


She teased every ball with her tongue and was reminded to easter as she was painting eggs at her Mom`s kitchen. Mr.Jones enjoyed every second. This young thing that just came into puberty and not even knew WHY she had to do this. "Now take them in your mouth!" She obeyed although she thought it was disgusting as taking his penis. She opened her mouth wide and sucked on one ball. It was so big, the two of them wouldn`t fit into her small mouth. It tasted hairy and dirty, she thought. "Wow is that cool I feel your braces!" Mr.Jones enjoyed the exploitation. She was sucking a bit clumsy on his balls and was looking up to him all the time with scared eyes, always in fear to do something wrong and receive another smack into the face. Suddenly he stepped back one pace and said: "My cock seems to fall asleep! I will fuck your small mouth now, if you want it or not!" And he hit his cock hard into her face as if it was his hand, slapping her cheeks. Then he let it dance upon her lips and shoved it deep into the mouth of the helpless virgin. "Mmmh..aarghhh...noooo.." She thought the taste was disgusting. "Suck on it! Lick it!" Mandy was champing and sucking, her face showing aversion. She was crying silently. All that was heard in the air was a silent whimpering and a wet smacking noise. And now Mr.Jon es began hitting deep into her mouth, always deeper, harder and faster with every bump. He loved this feeling, shoving his dick into a warm little girl`s mouth, the tongue dancing around nervously. The big innocent eyes of Mandy met his eyes, begging him to stop and not knowing what would happen next. He felt her throat now
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Mandy was gagging, she thought she had to puke. She grasped for fresh air through her nose. Mr.Jones felt her chin touching his balls. They were slowly hurting. Time to surprise the little girl. Mandy fought against the feeling in her belly that almost made her puke
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Her teacher was hammering her head onto his best doggy cock. Suddenly she realized a strange taste in her mouth...like salt. And it became more and more! She had to swallow it, otherwise she would have suffocated. Mr.Jones was grunting and screaming out loud. And Mandy felt a thick liquid mass sliding down her throat
IT WAS SO MUCH! As if she drank a glass of lemonade in one attempt on a hot day. She felt the warmth in her belly. She thought she`d become sick. Mr.Jones pulled his red cock out of her mouth and let it drop upon her face. He was moving it fast up and down, and suddenly her face became wet. Something hit her eye. Something on her cheek
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Was it all over now? "You little bitch! Have you swallowed everything?" Mandy still didn`t know what happened. Mr.Jones was binding her loose from the chair but she stayed there like in a shock position. "If you two once again disturb my lesson, I will tell your parents everything, you understand?" Mandy nodded quickly, her eyes widened in despair. Mr.Jones was unlocking the wardrobe to get Emily out. Of course she has heard everything what just happened, but she didn`t dare saying anything. "Now you go back to the classroom the way you are, that everybody knows what happens to little bitches like you! Understand me?" "Understand, Sir!" the two scary girls said almost with one voice like in a choir. Mr.Jones stood in front of Emily, watching her from head to toe. "And I will have my fun with you later, after school.." He took her tasty teenage breasts in both hands and squeezed them brutally that she screamed out loud. And so they really went back to the classroom, Mr.Jones in front with a sadistic smile and behind him Emily and Mandy, STILL HANDCUFFED, and Mandy with a sperm-crusted face, mixed with tears and red streams from the face slaps. Their classmates looked upset to them. "What happened to them Mr.Jones?" one asked. "These two are little bitches didn`t you know that? And that`s what happens to bitches!" His two victims looked humilated to the ground. No one disturbed his lesson anymore this morning, until... ----------------------------------------------------- Brian farted loud. His friend Jerome was looking out of the window and was grunting everytime he saw a young girl: "Look!Look! A virgin again! I can smell her..!" "Easy man! Your balls almost burst eh? Mines too.." "We should go! School will be over soon!" "Do we have to take anything with us?" "What do you mean?" "Well, handcuffs, ropes, tape, a camcorder, ski masks, everything you need for a nice rape.." "I got my giant cock here, 6 pounds weight and 12 inches long! That`s enough to me!" "Ok, then let`s go raping virgins...haha!" And so they were walking 10 minutes till they reached the school. "The lower classes have gone home yet. There just have to be one class right now." They jumped across the wall and ran ducking across the windows, putting on their ski masks. After having looked around they saw everything was safe


They heard the voice of Mr.Jones and were waiting below the window. "Let`s go through the door from the inside!" Jerome suggested. Part II Mr.Jones was actually holding a monologue. Everyone was frightened of him now. Emily was being squeezed on her tits during the lesson ever and ever in front of everybody to see. What a humilation! To Mandy he was just looking and grinning. He`s had an orgasm as never before as he had shot down his jizz down the innocent girl`s throat. The other girls were just sitting there silently, their heads looking to the ground. Then the door broke. As the girls saw the huge men and their masks there was a loud screaming. Jerome ran towards Mr.Jones and hit him into the stomach quite awful several times. He fell to the ground, consciousless
The girls were shrieking hysterically and some of them managed to run away next to Brian who was blocking the door. Some were climbing out of the window. At first, Brian wanted to hold the squeaking girls tight that ran away, but then he noticed Emily and Mandy who were still defenceless because of their handcuffs, although they also tried to get away. Jerome has finished beating up Mr.Jones and jumped over to Brian. "Well look at this..seems that someone yet has done a fine job for us.." He grabbed Emily by her neck. Brian was grabbing Mandys jawbone roughly and studied her face exactly. "Hey Jerome, this baby has received a shower! Wasn`t your last one for today, I promise you, kid!" Saying these words he threw her to the ground. The other girls have all disappeared by now, the two sick rapists were alone now with their helpless victims... Jerome still held Emily tight at her neck and took her hand to place it on his lap. "What you feel there young lady all has to be spirted out and even if it will last until tomorrow pumping my balls empty upon you!!!" Emily cried very bitter, it seemed like the two girls came from one nightmare to an even more horrible one. "Show me your breast meat first!" He was standing in front of her and was ripping her top with one attempt from the top to the bottom. Jerome was a huge guy with muscled forearms. "Ah perfect! No bra this bitch!"-SLAP!-He was smacking on her tits. Then he took both gorgeous tits in his hands and weighed them. he squeezed them and then bend over to take them into his mouth. Her nipples were pink and hardened


He was sucking on them like a greedy child and bite them. He was sucking, sucking, sucking them. Emily was ashamed. No one ever sucked her breasts as brutal as he did. Not even her boyfriend she parted from some weeks ago
He used to be much more tender to her. She cried. "Please...nooo..what plans do you have with us?" Jerome couldn`t get enough from her juicy delicious tits. "Brian this little slut is asking what we have planned to do with them." Brian laughed out dirty. "Well, then look what we planned!" He grabbed Mandy by her pigtails who still lay on the ground, forced her on her feet and threw her onto a desk, where she landed upon her back. He was laying upon her and started to lick off her tiny mouth. He forced her into a tongue kiss. Mandy still was in shock, didn`t dare to move. She would stand everything he would do to her. Brian was unbuttoning the thin blouse and pulled up her white top. He was looking onto two little titties, hard to recognize so small, with cute nipplies. "Hey Jerome, even you got more tits than this kiddy!HAHA!" Nevertheless he was kissing her tiny breasties. Actually I love those low developed girlies, best would be exploring her whole little body, he thought. Jerome got away from Emilys tits and pointed to another desk without saying a word


Like a skinned dog she was walking over there. The black man threw her so brutally on the desk that her head was banging onto the hard wood. Immediately he stood behind her, he saw her juicy ass meat, the miniskirt, her gorgeous thighs and her handcuffed wrists on her back. Jerome enjoyed this moment. He was rubbing his cock on her ass, still with clothes between their skin. "We have all day time to smack those virgins, Brian!" And saying these words he went down to lick her inner thighs. "Mmmhh..I love that taste of skin!" He went higher with his tongue and licked across the cotton of her white panties. Now he unzipped his jeans with one hand, the other hand he was using to hold her struggling body. As Emily heard the voice of the zipping she whimpered: "Pl..pleeeeease noooooo!!I just want...to go hooooome!Mommy!!" As a kind of answer his enormous cock fell out of his jeans and touched her panties. It was fully erected yet and the pre-cum was useful to tease her skin on her thighs. "Yeah! You little bitch! This brilliant cock will be hard for hours and my white nigga juice will be your favorite drink from now on! I`ll feed you with it! And place some black babies in your virgin belly young lady!" Oh, she cried awfully as he ripped off her panties that fell to the floor. he raised up her skirt a little higher and teased her cunt with the top of his cock. "Whaaaaaaawhaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!" she squeaked as the long black cock entered her virginity. "Oh shit! Shit! Shit!" he moaned, "she really is a virgin, man!" Blood was flowing down her thighs
Jerome got more aggressive in his bumps and always shoved his cock the deepest way in as possible. It would tear her apart, she thought. "Mommm..Mommmyyyy!!Pleeeeease!!" she cried in a shocked voice. Jerome spanked her ass while brutally raping her and started squeezing her great tits. Emily tried to break free but it was useless- her rapist was too strong. He spit on her ass while going on violating the schoolgirl. And to get more fun of it he strangled her neck and let loose when she started coughing. Loud fuck noises filled the air, mixed with his grunting and moaning and her desperate crying and screams. Jerome felt his balls pumping wildly around and couldn`t wait any longer. Ooooh yeeeeah!Yeahhhh!!! And his hot wads squirted into her no longer virgin pussy, and as Emily realized that she cried like a baby that just lost its pacifier. For her it seemed like minutes as he pumped his semen into her womb
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
Blood and cum rushed down her inner thighs, and the black man took out his cock and shook it dry above her ass cheeks. He grabbed her by her hair and forced her to pull her head back, then licked across her cute face with his tongue and said: Aaaah, that was a fine start my little teenage whore!“ and threw her brutally to the floor where she rolled to her side, whimpered and moaned. Brian at the same time enjoyed kissing Mandys little breasts. Such a cute piece of pie, he thought. Please...Sir...let us go, we are just young girls.....! Really? I want a proof... And he took her by her waist and lifted her up in the air. It was simple because the muscled white man lifted a girl that just weighed 85 pounds. Her legs kicked around, hanging loose in the air. He loved watching her pale white virgin skin on her thighs and the shocked expression on her face. He lay her onto the desk and started to pull up her miniskirt up to her waist, exposing her sweet panties with the colored animal patterns on it. He stroke them and pulled them a little bit to the side that her pink labias were visible. Grunting he went down to lick with his tongue on them and went on his clit and deeper into her unexplored pussy. Mandy was moaning silently because she didn`t know this strange fine feeling, but suddenly realized the situation again and looked at him with fear. Mmmhh..I love tasting virgin pussys! And more even I like popping cherrys! Mandy screamed and tried to get free, but he held her tight and pulled out his cock. She saw a cock for the second time in her life after she saw Mr.Jones`one
BEST DOGGY

best doggy

ENTER TO BEST DOGGY
But this time she knew she wouldn`t take it in her mouth but it would cost her virginity. Oh, noooo! Mister, please...don`t... Brian spit in his hand and rubbed it all over his cock, pulled her panties aside and teased her pussy with his cock. Then he took her by her waist with the miniskirt pulled up and got her nearer to him. And then he did it. Aaaaaaaaaaarrrghhhhhhh!!!Nooooooooo! O h m y god is she tight! Heaven help!! Noooooooooooo......aaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!!“ It was real pain she was uttering as he tore her hymen apart. Yeah, that`s right!“ Brian laughed and ignored her screams. He stuffed her small womb with his hard dick and felt the cotton of her panties with every hit. Mandy was arching up in desperation but his brutal thrusts always made her realize again that all struggling would be in vain. Brian licked her small nipples while raping her and bit in her neck to leave back red bloody streams. She thought of her daddy whom she loved so much and how he would punish those bad men. She was whining. Brian called over to his friend: „Hey she is SO tight you can test her later. Oh man!! The whole desk was moving from the hard thrusts. Brians waist didn`t move any longer in order to fuck her pussy, no, he slapped her waist onto his waist! He could hold her as he wanted, and she was totally helpless in her handcuffs
A loud grunting, and Brian was to come now. Oh shit!Shit! And he let all his warm cum flow down into her little pussy and loved the expression on the little girl`s face. Mandy felt it exploding in her womb and thought she would be pregnant now. Brian waited one minute until every drop was spread and took out his still pumping cock. Pooooh! That was fine!“ he moaned. Mandy was also thrown to the ground and the two girls were lying there in a fetal position, crying and begging. Jerome and Brian looked at each other and talked silently. Then Brian grabbed Emily by her neck and forced her to her knees. Now let me taste this busty teen! He pressed her tits together, squeezed them and fondled them. Wow, real girl`s tits! That`s how they have to be! Emily just looked up to him, scary and begging. And Brian placed his cock between her tits and pressed them together...he started titfucking her! Wooooh that`s cool!“ he said. Emily looked surprised, she hadn`t expected this. Fucking her huge tits he looked over to Jerome who smoked a cigarette and held Mandy in his arms, grabbing her half-naked body everywhere. What did he plan? Brian thought of chloroforming these two girlies and hold them as captives at their appartment, raping them whenever they wanted. Thinking about this he got totally out of control of his mind and squirted upon Emilys breasts. The warm liquid dropped down from her flesh to her thighs. Lick it clean whore!“ he ordered. And he felt Emilys unexperienced tongue touching the top of his cock, always touching it for a short moment and then driving her tongue back, but all within parts of seconds. Soon his cock was slobbered clean and he hit her in the face
„Little bitch! So young and hungry for cum like a cheap whore... Jerome came over to Brian and whispered something in his ear. Brian smiled, he was right, his friend had the same idea as he had. He opened a little bottle he had in his pants and poured something of it upon Mandys blouse, then pressed it against her mouth and nose. Mandy was struggling heavily and kicked around with her legs, and Jerome loved this feeling as he held her very tight from behind her. Her movements became weaker until she finally was consciousless. Then he did the same to Emily. Nooooo!Noooo!Don`t do.....mmmmmmppffff! She shrieked but soon she was silenced. Every guy grabbed one girl from the ground and put her on their shoulders. It was a fine position, they could stroke their thighs and asses with their hands while carrying them. So they ran out of the building and took an empty small backstreet. They didn`t have to go far to their appartment. They looked around and nobody could be seen, so they got in, carrying the sleepy teenage girls upon their shoulders up the stairs and threw them on a huge bed. Well, fine work! I think now we deserved some beer what do you think? They went to the other room and shut the door. Emily and Mandy were sleeping next to each other. Open your eyes Mandy! The little girl blinked


She saw her teacher friendly smiling at her. Don`t daydream in my lesson. Wonder what girls like you fantasize about...



BEST DOGGY best doggy

best doggy, pov fucks you, young busty blowjob, fun dicks, thin vagina, hardcore black creampie, victim, hot lesbians sex toys, ass gang blondes, interracial pounding,
Related posts: alexia milf seeker
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 7 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
SEX PIERCINGS
GIRLS LICKING IN BATHROOM
BLONDE FUCK HAIR
TITFUCK MILF
CRAZY COCKSUCKING
Links
50 YEAR OLD MILF PORN
MILF CATCHES BOY
SLEAZY MATURE GIRL
MATURE FEMALE SQUIRTING
MATURE PORN WEB SITES
MATURE NYLON PICS
PORN RICH MILF CORRUPT
FREE MATURE MOVIE
MATURE CUM FACIALS
Porn